experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v corollary_n the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a 18._o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o magist._n contra_n against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o voet._n lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v social_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n see_v mr_n burgess_n negative_a of_o justific_n p._n 80._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n tertio_fw-la for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n magistratu_fw-la he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n meisner_n 6._o do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a you_o must_v not_o look_v say_v the_o socinian_o into_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n nor_o say_v calvin_n and_o catharinus_n can_v you_o sinde_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o precept_n for_o the_o punishment_n oâ—_n thief_n traitor_n adulterer_n witch_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v capital_o punish_v bern._n for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniendi_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureâ—m_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n france_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la papae_fw-la decretis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la he_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n with_o they_o virgilius_n a_o german_a bishop_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o augustine_n say_v and_o because_o miht_n faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n 1._o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n there_o of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o side_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2._o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la alia_fw-la magis_fw-la ratione_fw-la definimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la trium_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ulli_fw-la contraveniat_fw-la episc._n and._n tert._n dr_n field_n 6._o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o â—â—â—e_z most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n two_o 5._o 20._o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o 17._o leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n aquin._n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o land-floud_n revel_v 12._o because_o it_o do_v overcome_v all_o present_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n sai_z supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o erve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
strong_a enough_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o man_n also_o yea_o a_o weasel_n be_v a_o devour_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fox_n for_o he_o kill_v young_a chicken_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v cruel_a according_a to_o his_o kind_n curse_v it_o be_v to_o wish_v evil_a to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n it_o virtual_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o blessing_n armour_n contain_v in_o it_o virtual_o all_o good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v it_o of_o unsanctified_a man_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o micah_n bitterness_n rom._n 12._o 3._o reason_n 1._o abundance_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o curse_a conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a james_n their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o with_o it_o they_o curse_v their_o neighbour_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o curse_v as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v because_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o strive_v to_o reverence_n god_n and_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n consider_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n curse_v shall_v clothe_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v love_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_v one_o be_v a_o warrantable_a lawful_a needful_a duty_n when_o any_o consc._n man_n do_v in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o god_n authority_n pronounce_v or_o denounce_v evil_a against_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n withal_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o according_o thus_o christ_n curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o elisha_n the_o child_n the_o other_o sinful_a the_o vomit_v out_o vile_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n mischievous_a and_o wicked_a wish_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o when_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o afflict_v job_n body_n he_o spare_v his_o tongue_n that_o feel_v his_o pain_n he_o may_v easy_o rail_v and_o curse_v chap._n xvii_o of_o deceit_n distrust_n divination_n division_n drunkenness_n deceit_n deceit_n be_v when_o we_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o factis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o vice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v show_n of_o good_a they_o intend_v not_o and_o again_o to_o hide_v the_o show_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o do_v intend_v or_o by_o which_o man_n cover_v over_o bad_a purpose_n with_o fair_a pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fault_n easy_o accomplish_v they_o as_o in_o saul_n to_o david_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o thrust_v upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n in_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o valour_n by_o make_v he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n jacob_n son_n use_v it_o against_o the_o sichemite_n judas_n against_o christ_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kiss_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n david_n blame_v this_o fault_n in_o doeg_n psal._n 52._o see_v psal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o complain_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o other_o and_o by_o scripture_n more_o mark_v 7._o 17._o rom._n 3._o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n rom._n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n david_n the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n shall_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n solomon_n the_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v of_o all_o vice_n it_o take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o lodging_n about_o we_o 1._o our_o spirit_n psal._n 2._o 2._o 2._o our_o thought_n psal._n 38._o 12._o 3._o our_o heart_n prov._n 12._o 20._o 4._o our_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 5._o our_o lip_n psal._n 34._o 12._o â—6_n our_o tongue_n psal._n 15._o 3._o 7._o our_o belly_n job_n 15._o 35._o 8._o our_o foot_n job_n 31._o 5._o all_o our_o member_n act_n 13._o 10._o there_o be_v fraud_n in_o bargain_v and_o converse_v david_n whole_a carriage_n to_o achish_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o fraud_n abraham_n help_v himself_o by_o deceit_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n isaac_n practise_v the_o same_o deceit_n with_o less_o probability_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n plain_a jacob_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o use_v deceit_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n reason_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o christian_n faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o dissimulation_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o twice_o of_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a gift_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o best_a natural_a gift_n wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la 3._o it_o overthrow_v the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o charity_n equity_n and_o all_o well-ordered_a law_n distrust_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shake_v or_o looseness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o something_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a isa._n 7._o 2._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v god_n as_o ahaz_n do_v in_o isa._n 7._o and_o sarah_n when_o she_o hear_v of_o she_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v man_n without_o cause_n think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v or_o undertake_v or_o as_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n who_o disinherit_v the_o loyalty_n both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o they_o in_o their_o song_n ascribe_v to_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o mistrust_v jonathan_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v disloyal_a 3._o we_o must_v moderate_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o solomon_n do_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n and_o i_o can_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o this_o great_a people_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o myself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v dishearten_v from_o attempt_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v moses_n his_o fault_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a refuse_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o alone_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o to_o make_v we_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n divination_n divination_n be_v quaedam_fw-la praenunciatio_fw-la futurorum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o general_n be_v a_o etc._n course_n way_n or_o proceed_n to_o effect_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a effect_n by_o mean_n not_o allow_v or_o ordain_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o special_a institution_n as_o for_o example_n to_o find_v out_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n who_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o disease_n or_o to_o help_v another_o and_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a of_o these_o strange_a effect_n some_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o manifest_a direct_a and_o personal_a concurrence_n of_o satan_n and_o association_n with_o he_o such_o as_o all_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o witch_n use_v and_o those_o which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o appear_v in_o likeness_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v and_o do_v thing_n for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o mixt_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a when_o satan_n be_v not_o direct_o consult_v withal_o but_o certain_a natural_a thing_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o in_o nature_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o cover_v the_o devil_n from_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o to_o work_v more_o secret_o as_o in_o all_o those_o which_o be_v term_v curious_a art_n act._n 19_o 19_o such_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o divination_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o figure_n and_o observation_n of_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o they_o to_o pick_v the_o knowledge_n of_o contingent_a event_n which_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o natural_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_a certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n do_v follow_v this_o art_n of_o divination_n
no_o other_o help_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o it_o by_o read_v only_o and_o bare_o those_o write_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o alone_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n and_o meek_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v this_o outward_a teach_n in_o a_o four_o degree_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o age_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a teach_n the_o inward_a be_v note_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o light_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n teach_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o hearken_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o faint_a and_o lesser_a breed_v a_o kind_n of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o second_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o stable_n by_o which_o man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v two_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n say_v luk._n 7._o 16._o indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o reveal_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v acquaint_v his_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v and_o diminish_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o full_o accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n typify_v as_o moses_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v they_o down_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a direction_n for_o all_o external_a thing_n about_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o gospel_n neither_o indeed_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o infallible_a he_o bring_v in_o new_a sacrament_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o see_v matth._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v tradition_n will-worship_n humane_a invention_n to_o the_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v extol_v by_o many_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o have_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n he_o end_n be_v king_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o lord_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n both_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n psal._n 72._o per_fw-mi tot_fw-mi isa._n 9_o 6._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n or_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v psal._n 2._o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 5._o ezek._n 37._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21._o 3._o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v now_o in_o endless_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o of_o which_o happiness_n his_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n partake_v luk._n 23._o 42._o &_o 12._o 32._o luk._n 13._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o crakanth_n of_o the_o pipe_n tempor_n monarc_n cap._n 2._o see_v more_o there_o this_o government_n be_v a_o right_a of_o immediate_a execute_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o kingly_a office_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n on_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o office_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o christ._n of_o which_o the_o mean_n be_v outward_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o at_o the_o last_o with_o eternal_a glory_n second_o confound_a and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n john_n 18._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 1._o which_o do_v look_v to_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o subject_n be_v spiritual_a 6._o viz._n the_o church_n regenerate_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v be_v spiritual_a viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o universal_a and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n other_o king_n have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o 13._o fall_v this_o dominion_n be_v eternal_a it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n rev._n 5._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n rev._n 5._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n make_v lord_n cease_v and_o king_n and_o he_o do_v powerful_o administer_v his_o church_n to_o the_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v christ_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o than_o all_o king_n for_o their_o subject_n for_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n see_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o salvation_n 3._o absolute_a rev._n 19_o christ_n be_v lord_n paramount_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o of_o birth_n gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o of_o donation_n psal._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 3._o conquest_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o church_n 6._o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 28._o col._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n 14._o ratione_fw-la unionis_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ratione_fw-la influentiae_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o union_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o guidance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o 22._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o as_o mediator_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1._o the_o church_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n whether_o
walk_v by_o faith_n we_o die_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o infuse_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n grevinchovius_n say_v that_o habitual_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o often_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n call_v theological_a virtue_n infuse_v habit_n but_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 6_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o amyraldum_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v do_v displease_v god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 13._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n witness_n christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o whether_o actual_a or_o habitual_a faith_n be_v in_o infant_n some_o call_v it_o efficacious_a faith_n some_o a_o principle_n other_o a_o inclination_n some_o dislike_n the_o word_n habit_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n grow_v and_o ripe_a the_o word_n seed_n or_o principle_n be_v better_a 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o ibid._n some_o think_v the_o question_n about_o infant_n believe_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o curious_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n mark_v 16._o 16._o such_o place_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v grow_v person_n the_o lord_n promise_v grace_n to_o infant_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 14._o &_o 18._o 6._o compare_v with_o mark_n 9_o 36._o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o pelagian_n say_v infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n foresight_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v augustine_n refute_v this_o opinion_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v they_o save_v by_o a_o actual_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a beza_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n down_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n and_o how_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o go_v much_o that_o way_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n whether_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a saint_n since_o they_o both_o believe_v thing_n past_a all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o viz._n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o faith_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o side_n justisicans_fw-la in_o decalogo_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la whether_o justify_v mâ—ulin_n faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n propound_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v command_v there_o therefore_o not_o directè_fw-la because_o not_o reveal_v to_o adam_n but_z redisctiué_fw-fr it_o stand_v not_o with_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a himself_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o power_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o state_n can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o act_v he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o object_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v know_v till_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o power_n then_o give_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n precede_v to_o repent_v be_v prefix_v before_o believe_v mark_v 1._o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o contrition_n acknowledgemement_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n precede_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o although_o save_v repentance_n consider_v complete_o according_a to_o all_o its_o act_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n yet_o it_o precede_v it_o according_a to_o some_o act_n christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la possumus_fw-la credere_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o whether_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o arminian_n cry_v down_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o scripturarum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la and_o cry_v down_o all_o infuse_a habit_n will_v have_v none_o but_o acquire_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v this_o see_v act._n 23._o 8._o matth._n 22._o 23_o 29._o some_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n pervert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o in_o believe_v it_o luk._n 24._o 11._o joh._n 20._o 25._o 2._o the_o depravednesse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n see_v clear_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n but_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o how_o blind_a still_o be_v nicodemus_n v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a believe_v these_o truth_n with_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o we_o need_v faith_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n save_o 2._o we_o need_v faith_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n image_n act_v 15._o 9_o 4._o without_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n matth._n 11._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 5._o we_o can_v take_v fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o we_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o he_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o the_o real_a evil_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n he_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o threaten_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n deut._n 10._o 12._o psal._n 73._o ult_n the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o god_n threaten_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n principal_o that_o be_v future_a rather_o then_o the_o
prove_v or_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o infallible_a evidence_n how_o can_v our_o call_v and_o election_n be_v make_v sure_a unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o love_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o that_o always_o and_o that_o in_o tribulation_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n which_o no_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v possible_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v continue_v a_o true_a christian._n can_v one_o be_v glad_a to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n for_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v or_o destroy_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o john_n 16._o 15._o 2._o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o image_n of_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n conform_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o progress_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o it_o bring_v in_o evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 8._o 18._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n 1._o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o both_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o this_o to_o presume_v or_o despair_v prov._n 30._o 12._o ps._n 36._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o world_n our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o and_o other_o load_v we_o with_o slander_n and_o discourage_v we_o as_o job_n friend_n do_v he_o 3._o from_o satan_n who_o chief_a engine_n next_o to_o hinder_v our_o conversion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n and_o to_o delude_v we_o with_o false_a assurance_n and_o he_o join_v with_o our_o unbelief_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a largeness_n one_o must_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o creature_n true_a and_o false_a grace_n be_v very_o like_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o the_o smoky_a flax_n there_o be_v a_o variableness_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v gal._n 5._o 17._o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o difference_n whereby_o presumption_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v distinguish_v first_o presumption_n grow_v from_o a_o carelessness_n of_o one_o estate_n in_o that_o he_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n true_a assurance_n follow_v the_o most_o serious_a examination_n of_o one_o estate_n second_o presumption_n go_v without_o book_n true_a assurance_n rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n three_o presumption_n embolden_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v careless_a of_o good_a duty_n true_a assurance_n encourage_v to_o all_o goodness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o assurance_n 1._o a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n happy_a who_o live_v on_o the_o alm_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o this_o will_v comfort_v we_o under_o all_o affliction_n psal._n 46._o 4._o 3._o our_o love_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a to_o god_n cant._n 6._o 3._o 4._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o one_o will_v desire_v daily_a to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n first_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o good_a thing_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v many_o will_v question_v our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n satan_n follow_v believer_n with_o many_o objection_n and_o temptation_n our_o heart_n will_v join_v with_o he_o second_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o most_o invaluable_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v a_o privilege_n 1._o of_o honour_n 2._o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o assurance_n be_v useful_a in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v three_o the_o devil_n most_o oppose_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a doubtful_a condition_n isa_n 50._o 11._o four_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o mean_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o i._o to_o get_v it_o first_o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v deceive_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o prove_v thyself_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n prove_v be_v a_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rule_n the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o require_v or_o not_o david_n say_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o exceed_a aptness_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o mistake_v and_o satan_n diligence_n to_o beguile_v we_o else_o if_o we_o be_v false_a we_o shall_v slatter_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a if_o true_a we_o shall_v want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o often_o prove_v will_v chase_v out_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o humble_a patient_a self-renouncing_a heart_n be_v that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o assurance_n will_v never_o long_o be_v absent_a never_o do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o any_o then_o paul_n who_o be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o least_o of_o sinner_n and_o great_a of_o saint_n 3._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o privilege_n think_v how_o happy_a thou_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n be_v thou_o in_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 4._o 6._o &_o 63._o 3._o &_o 80._o 3._o and_o beg_v this_o assurance_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o labour_v to_o know_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n all_o assurance_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n know_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o embolden_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o treasure_n up_o experience_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o on_o his_o faithfulness_n ii_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v assurance_n may_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o confirm_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n 2._o for_o practice_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v rectify_v in_o some_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enjoy_v this_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v one_o have_v life_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o one_o must_v know_v that_o such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v three_o one_o must_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o both_o require_v obedience_n faith_n establish_v the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_o great_a the_o law_n exact_v complete_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n expect_v upright_a obedience_n 2._o for_o practise_v 17._o first_o renew_v repentance_n often_o god_n often_o clothe_v such_o with_o garment_n of_o
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v christ_n by_o a_o a_o of_o confidence_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n the_o great_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n hang_v isa._n 79._o heb._n 11._o 6._o faith_n empty_v the_o soul_n more_o of_o itself_o then_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o often_o beside_o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o discern_v christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—lt_n it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul._n christ_n describe_v believe_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v our_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 30._o therefore_o believe_v be_v often_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 30._o faith_n make_v christ_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o truth_n reveal_v yet_o the_o special_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v our_o close_n with_o christ_n our_o roll_a ourselves_o on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o obediential_a rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n that_o justifi_v who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o grace_n bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n august_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o family_n gal._n 6._o 16._o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o by_o it_o he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o his_o member_n true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o believer_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o beget_v not_o faith_n but_o presuppose_v it_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 10._o 17._o &_o 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o same_o 23._o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o be_v offer_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o john_n 6._o 19_o in_o bodily_a feed_n there_o be_v 1._o sense_n of_o want_n so_o in_o spiritual_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n 2._o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o food_n to_o one_o condition_n so_o 10._o here_o 3._o appetite_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o christ._n 4._o take_v of_o food_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n 5._o eat_v 6._o digest_v 7._o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n 5._o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o ordinance_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o profit_v not_o unbeliever_n tit._n 1._o 15._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o this_o here_o be_v three_o several_a word_n to_o press_v this_o duty_n interpreter_n general_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n act_v 8._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 8_o 9_o we_o say_v of_o a_o very_a malicious_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o malice_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o drink_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v precious_a 1._o by_o this_o trial_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o attain_v purity_n god_n try_v it_o by_o affliction_n man_n by_o examination_n by_o both_o it_o be_v refine_v 3._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o faith_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a the_o faith_n the_o sure_a the_o hold_n 4._o by_o try_v it_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n revel_v 3._o 18._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a in_o your_o esteem_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o more_o precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n mark_n of_o faith_n first_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v faith_n god_n give_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n work_v it_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v do_v thou_o high_o prize_v the_o word_n have_v it_o wrought_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o try_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n faith_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o 1._o such_o see_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o act_v 2._o 37._o 2._o god_n reveal_v to_o such_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a isa._n 55._o 1._o hereby_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o comfort_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n where_o faith_n be_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n he_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o act_n 26._o 9_o &_o 18._o 2._o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz_o our_o faith_n john_n 5._o 4._o satan_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 5._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 3._o it_o work_v by_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o four_o true_a faith_n be_v ever_o grow_v a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o all_o live_a 3_o thing_n grow_v though_o one_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o do_v you_o trust_v god_n now_o the_o better_a for_o the_o many_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o he_o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v consider_v 1._o who_o offer_v christ_n god_n how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o if_o he_o be_v refuse_v christ._n 2._o the_o gift_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o the_o heinousness_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o a_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o first_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o ever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n with_o a_o witness_n john_n 3._o 2._o it_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o ulâ—_n to_o his_o displeasure_n prov._n 15._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 7._o to_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o it_o make_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ineffectual_a the_o word_n heb._n 3._o 2._o affliction_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 5._o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o god_n alone_o provide_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v we_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2._o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 3._o propound_v christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 4._o invite_v sinner_n matth._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o threaten_v if_o you_o refuse_v john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o
in_o the_o first_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mixture_n adam_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sanctification_n they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o justification_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o 2._o his_o happiness_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n they_o shall_v last_o for_o ever_o 3._o this_o state_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a 1._o they_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n sly_a to_o god_n still_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o long_o for_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n rom._n 18._o 23._o &_o 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o those_o action_n they_o perform_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o acceptable_a than_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o do_v with_o conflict_n and_o self-denial_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o affection_n and_o of_o gross_a sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o then_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_v when_o we_o cast_v off_o and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o secret_a sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1._o 16._o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o that_o convert_v grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n every_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v often_o overtake_v with_o know_a sin_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n do_v often_o lie_v some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v but_o he_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n no_o godly_a man_n allow_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o sin_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o act_v sin_n see_v 1._o 8._o but_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n see_v chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n &_o 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 6_o rev._n 2._o 8._o ulâ—_n &_o 22._o 15._o mark_v 8._o 43._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 48._o reason_n 1._o whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v call_v to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o allowance_n and_o willing_a commit_v of_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o give_v one_o command_n give_v the_o rest_n quod_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fit_a aequaliter_fw-la fit_n 4._o christ_n deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v no_o repentance_n except_o we_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n rom._n 11._o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o help_n against_o outward_a gross_a sin_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v by_o such_o sin_n man_n general_o condemn_v such_o as_o wicked_a they_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n some_o christian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o after_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v not_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n as_o paul_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o job_n and_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o than_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o david_n noah_n jonah_n and_o lot_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o grace_n ii_o a_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a join_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o cant._n 1._o 4._o &_o 2._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 6_o 9_o psal._n 73._o 25._o obedience_n to_o christ_n flow_v from_o faith_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o flow_v from_o faith_n three_o way_n 1._o because_o faith_n join_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n from_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v strength_n for_o every_o good_a 2._o because_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v constant_a with_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o 3._o faith_n command_v all_o other_o grace_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o hear_v and_o meditate_v christ_n be_v my_o husband_n therefore_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n heb._n 10._o 7._o god_n will_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v it_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v redeem_v whole_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o shadow_n cease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o rite_n burdensome_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o impossible_a to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15._o 18._o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n but_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v rome_n 4._o 17._o 2._o if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v god_n immutable_a image_n heb._n 8._o 10._o 3._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o phil._n 1._o 21._o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o our_o defect_n bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v phil._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o be_v our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bemoan_v every_o defect_n and_o fail_v 3._o these_o weakness_n thus_o bewail_v where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a as_o if_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 1_o king_n 4._o 18._o 2_o king_n 23._o 20._o 4._o then_o be_v we_o sincere_a when_o we_o have_v constant_a care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v god_n and_o our_o weakness_n not_o allow_v but_o resist_v and_o bewail_v if_o we_o fall_v jer._n 8._o 4._o faith_n do_v not_o single_a out_o its_o object_n nor_o obedience_n its_o command_n psal._n 119._o 6._o faith_n believe_v all_o promise_n all_o truth_n and_o obedience_n respect_v every_o precept_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n chap._n i._n some_o thing_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o general_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o the_o mountain_n quake_v and_o moses_n also_o tremble_v to_o show_v that_o those_o which_o break_v it_o shall_v be_v terrible_o punish_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o exod._n 20._o see_v also_o l'_fw-mi estrange_v of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a word_n for_o law_n be_v lex_n so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la legendo_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v wont_n public_o to_o be_v read_v or_o à _fw-la ligando_fw-la because_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o those_o to_o obedience_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o à _fw-la deligendo_fw-la because_o it_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o omit_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o avoid_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jarah_n which_o signify_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n second_o jaculari_fw-la to_o cast_v a_o dart_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o all_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v in_o all_o our_o law_n action_n the_o law_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n a_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v by_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficient_a or_o the_o author_n some_o law_n be_v call_v divine_a
special_a a_o blessing_n can_v have_v endure_v to_o see_v god_n holy_a altar_n by_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n pollute_v with_o so_o fearful_a a_o abomination_n and_o so_o express_o forbid_v yet_o he_o procure_v himself_o and_o his_o daughter_n great_a reproach_n in_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o consecrate_v his_o only_a daughter_n to_o god_n as_o a_o perpetual_a nazaritesse_n whence_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o child_n less_o so_o that_o his_o example_n must_v warn_v we_o before_o vow_v to_o consider_v distinct_o and_o serious_o what_o we_o vow_v hieron_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o diligence_n be_v require_v before_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v soul_n require_v as_o great_a diligence_n rom._n 12._o 11._o first_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o we_o may_v heed_v what_o we_o do_v and_o apply_v our_o thought_n and_o conceit_n alone_o that_o way_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o body_n and_o mind_n thus_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v mark_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v that_o we_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v listen_v and_o attend_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o revel_n not_o leak_n we_o must_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v heedful_a attention_n according_a to_o that_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v o_o israel_n say_v moses_n often_o hear_v o_o child_n say_v david_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v mark_v each_o action_n and_o busy_a our_o mind_n in_o observe_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o at_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n consider_v of_o christ_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o nourish_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n to_o comfort_v so_o in_o the_o other_o action_n when_o we_o see_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n think_v of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o see_v the_o give_v consider_v of_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o so_o in_o every_o action_n we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v this_o observing_z attend_v mark_v the_o action_n second_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v so_o move_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o exercise_n require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o good_a josiah_n his_o heart_n melt_v in_o hear_v threaten_n and_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fervent_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o 16._o feel_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o joyful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n for_o than_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o prayer_n david_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v earnest_a about_o his_o request_n this_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n be_v a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o perform_v acceptable_a and_o this_o be_v diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n there_o must_v also_o be_v diligence_n after_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o care_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v our_o growth_n by_o it_o and_o to_o perceive_v what_o proceed_n we_o make_v in_o godliness_n by_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v see_v all_o that_o we_o do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sacrament_n word_n prayer_n shall_v nourish_v grace_n all_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o with_o the_o intention_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o soul._n the_o turk_n worship_n mahomet_n more_o reverent_o than_o christian_n the_o true_a god_n a_o vain_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o vain_a mind_n 2._o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v active_a the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v truth_n the_o will_n to_o choose_v it_o the_o memory_n to_o retain_v it_o the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o isa._n 58._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o reason_n why_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v active_a in_o worship_n 1._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o main_a of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o 3._o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o this_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n duty_n consist_v mark_v 13._o 33._o revel_v 5._o 8._o 6._o this_o only_a make_v the_o duty_n fruitful_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o after_o the_o duty_n do_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n upon_o we_o exod._n 34._o 29._o act_n 4._o 13._o a_o savour_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v do_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n in_o a_o duty_n we_o shall_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o that_o duty_n ever_o after_o psal._n 116._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o all_o the_o service_n god_n require_v gen._n 29._o 1._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o every_o good_a motion_n thought_n new_a discovery_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 13._o the_o special_a duty_n after_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n be_v these_o after_o the_o word_n to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v what_o we_o remember_v and_o so_o to_o search_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o ourselves_o with_o a_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hear_v depend_v on_o it_o this_o be_v digest_v the_o word_n this_o be_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n this_o be_v engraff_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o have_v convenient_a mean_n of_o company_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o it_o and_o advise_v together_o about_o it_o that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n after_o paul_n speak_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o the_o next_o for_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v though_o we_o be_v defer_v to_o look_v for_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v and_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o according_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a or_o humble_v and_o increase_v our_o earnestness_n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n he_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o see_v what_o success_n so_o must_v we_o to_o god_n our_o eye_n must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n the_o mistress_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v seem_v angry_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v but_o follow_v he_o still_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o power_n against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o feel_v power_n rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o give_v it_o if_o not_o pray_v again_o and_o still_o wait_v renew_v our_o supplication_n so_o if_o we_o have_v desire_v any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a to_o god_n word_n we_o must_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o be_v heedless_a but_o even_o wait_v and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n as_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o next_o for_o vow_n the_o use_n must_v be_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o vow_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a else_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o vow_n perform_v god_n commandment_n rather_o than_o our_o vow_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o truth_n and_o diligence_n there_o be_v require_v two_o thing_n more_o faith_n god_n which_o be_v a_o
determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v creed_n unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a see_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o god_n false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n logica_fw-la est_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la disserendi_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la ars_fw-la benè_fw-la loquendi_fw-la theologia_n ars_fw-la benè_fw-la vivendi_fw-la logic_n be_v a_o art_n of_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n of_o speak_v well_o divinity_n of_o live_v well_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 1._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v such_o a_o art_n as_o teach_v a_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o best_a rule_n that_o the_o ethic_n politic_n economic_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a since_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o true_o know_v when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v know_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v theoretical_o but_o practical_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethical_a political_a or_o oeconomical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n 1._o of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n iii_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o where_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catechetical_a systematical_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common-place_n scholastical_a and_o controversal_a divinity_n 3._o textual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a 21._o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_n either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n four_o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fourfold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a aâ—â—_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o oâ—_n a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 33._o 4._o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luk._n 8._o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2._o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o v._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o divinity_n be_v divinity_n 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o
scripture_n except_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o reason_n what_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o bernard_n in_o 192_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o petrus_n abailardus_n which_o vent_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la vacuare_fw-la nititur_fw-la dum_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la posse_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la say_v he_o loquor_fw-la sapit_fw-la arium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—ratia_fw-la pelagium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la nestorium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a carriage_n profess_v holiness_n conversatioâ—es_n doctrina_fw-la venenum_fw-la but_o abailar_n do_v deny_v this_o in_o his_o work_n late_o publish_v tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n who_o follow_v reason_n patriarcâ—as_v haerâ—tiâ—orum_n pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la â—ulâ—u_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o be_v these_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o to_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n 3._o to_o prevent_v fanatic_a opinion_n mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v draw_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o truth_n reveal_v totum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n tâ—lly_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o 10._o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretold_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o accomplish_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretold_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretold_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o scaliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o 4._o ambiguous_a but_o these_o heathen_a be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a satan_n end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o 2._o bind_v all_o man_n and_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o perpetual_o the_o severe_a lawgiver_n never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o control_v they_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o say_v common_o thought_n be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n exod._n 20._o 17._o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o least_o primary_o and_o immediate_o conscientia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la he_o only_o can_v command_v the_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o and_o can_v judge_v it_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut_n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n lov._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n 1._o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspicuity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v it_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o wonderful_a rejoice_v psal._n 119._o 92._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la in_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o
it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o â—erome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâ—alicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o universal_a and_o constant_a consent_n 20._o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o public_o confess_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v any_o so_o barbarous_a and_o uncivil_a which_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o 1._o history_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o any_o people_n but_o show_v also_o their_o religion_n all_o commonwealth_n have_v always_o something_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v in_o their_o language_n god_n this_o principle_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o table_n of_o every_o man_n soul._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n itself_o munster_n in_o his_o cosmography_n and_o orteliâ—s_n in_o his_o theatrum_fw-la orbis_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o a_o cosmographical_a description_n of_o all_o country_n but_o also_o a_o tropographical_a description_n of_o their_o manner_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v note_v any_o nation_n to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n f_o none_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o atheism_n idolatry_n itself_o as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v huius_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la amplum_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o deity_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v false_a god_n than_o none_o and_o worship_v any_o thing_n than_o nothing_o hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la tenent_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n divinitatis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la lutherus_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n see_v isa._n 44._o 15_o 17._o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nefas_fw-la violare_fw-la ac_fw-la frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 15._o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o all_o the_o poet_n begin_v their_o work_n with_o god_n name_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la socinus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a country_n find_v at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o suspicion_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v very_o false_a for_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o without_o all_o witness_n among_o they_o act_n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o very_a cannibal_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o high_o to_o prize_v their_o priest_n the_o heathen_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n &_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o any_o distress_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 6_o vide_fw-la lud._n viu_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o act_n 7._o 28_o 29._o 3._o by_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o each_o man_n conscience_n gen._n 42._o 21_o 22._o conscience_n 1._o proclaim_v a_o law_n in_o every_o heart_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a ability_n of_o discern_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o our_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n above_o man_n for_o when_o one_o have_v do_v thing_n unlawful_a though_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o because_o no_o man_n do_v know_v yet_o than_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o torment_v than_o he_o have_v something_o in_o he_o threaten_v arraign_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v a_o deputy_n of_o god_n sit_v within_o he_o and_o control_v he_o a_o man_n must_v therefore_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n and_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v unto_o be_v sure_a a_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o joy_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prove_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n nero_n have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v often_o trouble_v with_o her_o ghost_n caligula_n at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n whence_o statius_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v and_o peter_n can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o prison_n david_n can_v triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o austin_n call_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o solomonâ—_n continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la â—sto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la sibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la horat._n 2._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_a 1._o from_o his_o effect_n ordinary_a extraordinary_n 1._o ordinary_a natural_a civil_a 1._o natural_a 1._o general_n the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o creation_n or_o make_v all_o thing_n 31._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a or_o must_v be_v make_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v far_o better_a than_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o for_o what_o make_v work_v what_o work_v be_v but_o what_o be_v make_v be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v now_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v never_o be_v true_a together_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a for_o a_o thing_n compound_v of_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v those_o part_n unite_v together_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o above_o itself_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v wise_o artificial_o strong_o and_o excellent_o by_o some_o wise_a strong_a and_o excellent_a worker_n it_o be_v inimagible_a how_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v not_o reasonable_a shall_v come_v together_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o worker_n which_o do_v so_o handsome_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o and_o this_o worker_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o can_v so_o work_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o and_o so_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v by_o composition_n of_o part_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a be_v of_o itself_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o be_v god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n because_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v corruptible_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o what_o be_v finite_a in_o quantity_n can_v be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o the_o part_n can_v possible_o make_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o whole_a and_o because_o it_o have_v its_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v by_o some_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v a_o god_n what_o create_v the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n magnitude_n and_o multitude_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o harmony_n so_o great_a variety_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o preserve_v and_o order_v it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o what_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o can_v of_o itself_o keep_v and_o uphold_v itself_o see_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o its_o continuation_n then_o to_o its_o constitution_n for_o
of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o himself_o under_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v none_o but_o god_n the_o certain_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a contingent_n long_o afore_o who_o event_n can_v by_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v either_o gather_v from_o their_o cause_n or_o conjectuce_v from_o their_o sign_n miracle_n 4._o be_v wrought_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o supreme_a power_n must_v work_v they_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o from_o the_o be_v of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o strive_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a of_o be_v confess_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n which_o these_o do_v undue_o affect_v and_o seek_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o strength_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n able_a to_o destroy_v apparition_n all_o mankind_n quick_o and_o out_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o fury_n very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o this_o restraint_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o over-commands_a and_o overrule_v he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n that_o be_v something_o of_o high_a power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n far_o beyond_o he_o now_o there_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quite_o against_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n who_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o god_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 2._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a and_o what_o be_v oppose_v alone_o by_o weak_a and_o false_a reason_n be_v a_o truth_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n some_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o sensible_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a reason_n what_o can_v be_v see_v be_v not_o than_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n god_n be_v above_o sense_n more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o so_o poor_a weak_a and_o low_a a_o thing_n as_o sense_n be_v 2._o god_n daily_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a to_o man_n by_o his_o work_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o 3_o oppose_v better_a man_n than_o themselves_o nor_o himself_n to_o be_v so_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v most_o unjust_a and_o unfit_a if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n will_v appear_v just_a and_o wise_a look_v on_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o joseph_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a piece_n all_o divine_a religion_n say_v the_o atheist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n artifical_o excogitate_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n this_o objection_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o oppose_v two_o main_a principle_n at_o once_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a idle_a fiction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v too_o much_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n tully_n and_o seneca_n be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o that_o conceit_n thaâ—_n religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o man_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o two_o of_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n but_o a_o divine_a impression_n yea_o and_o a_o divinity-lesson_n of_o god_n own_o heavenly_a teach_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n account_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n 1â—_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o slaughter_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o famine_n they_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o suppose_a son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o stable_n though_o that_o shine_v glorious_o without_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a christ_n fall_v on_o the_o pharisee_n the_o great_a doctor_n mat._n â—3_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n he_o cry_v down_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v divers_a hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v natural_o tenacious_a of_o their_o custom_n christ_n choose_v silly_a unlearned_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n martin_n fortherby_n rhetoric_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o write_v atheomastix_n add_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o art_n there_o be_v no_o art_n say_v he_o neither_o liberal_a nor_o illiberal_a but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o metaphysic_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bound_a of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v girdle_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlimited_a and_o boundless_a be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o finite_a body_n be_v thus_o limit_v must_v needs_o have_v those_o bound_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a if_o it_o have_v the_o set_n of_o its_o own_o bound_n it_o will_v set_v none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o have_v the_o set_n of_o limit_n unto_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v circumscribe_v all_o thing_n within_o their_o limit_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 33._o 7._o job_n 38._o 11._o 2._o from_o philosophy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o those_o 2._o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o of_o they_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o all_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o mover_n the_o motion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n depend_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o motion_n must_v needs_o be_v cause_v 17._o by_o some_o supreme_a first_o mover_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o first_o mover_n which_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n appoint_v whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n to_o make_v
recover_v prov._n 27._o 1._o god_n be_v most_o simple_a ens_fw-la simplicissimum_fw-la simplicity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o est_fw-la he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n mixtion_n and_o division_n be_v all_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n simpleness_n be_v the_o first_o property_n in_o god_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v simple_a because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o be_v five_o 1._o of_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o body_n 2._o of_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n as_o every_o species_n 4._o of_o subject_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o white_a wall_n 5._o of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o composition_n and_o consequent_o to_o division_n all_o thing_n seipsum_fw-la which_o be_v create_v be_v make_v by_o join_v together_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o in_o one_o and_o so_o they_o consist_v of_o divers_a thing_n some_o have_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o palpable_a composition_n of_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a as_o a_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n bone_n and_o such_o part_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o so_o plain_a a_o composition_n be_v yet_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n sustain_v by_o that_o substance_n and_o inherent_a in_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o his_o faculty_n and_o quality_n be_v different_a thing_n his_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o reason_n another_o his_o will_z another_o his_o power_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n other_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o one_o god_n be_v absolute_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o part_n he_o have_v no_o accident_n but_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n though_o by_o we_o diverse_o consider_v and_o understand_v if_o he_o do_v consist_v of_o part_n there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o he_o to_o put_v those_o part_n together_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a isa._n 43._o 10._o in_o god_n to_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o john_n 15._o 26._o compare_v with_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o where_n to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v light_a be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_a light_n life_n love_n truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a because_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la simplissimum_fw-la schoolman_n in_o every_o kind_a a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o pure_a whence_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 2._o no_o accident_n be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o when_o we_o say_v so_o of_o man_n in_o man_n they_o be_v quality_n virtue_n in_o god_n they_o be_v his_o essence_n 20._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v simple_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o simplicitas_fw-la columbina_n non_fw-la asinina_fw-la carthusian_n eph_n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o god_n work_v and_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o simpleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o bacchus_n christianity_n eph._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 22._o 2._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o good_a mercy_n and_o love_n be_v god_n essence_n isa._n 54._o 8._o and_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n be_v live_v he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o dead_a idol_n turn_v from_o idol_n to_o 10._o serve_v the_o live_a god_n gen._n 16._o 14._o &_o 24._o 62._o &_o 25._o 11._o deut._n 5._o 26._o ruth_n 3._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 19_o isa._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o ezek_n 3._o 11._o dan._n 4._o 34._o matth._n 16._o 76._o act_n 14._o 15._o he_o be_v call_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o he_o have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o life_n he_o say_v often_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o alone_o do_v true_o live_v and_o he_o often_o add_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o lord_n live_v jer._n 5._o 2._o and_o 12._o 16._o for_o they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o true_o and_o always_o live_v he_o himself_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o holiness_n jud._n 8._o 24._o ruth_n 3._o 3._o this_o oath_n be_v use_v fourteen_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n zeph._n 2._o 9_o jer._n 46._o 18_o 22_o 24._o isa._n 49._o 18._o deut._n 32._o 40._o numb_a 14._o 21_o 28._o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n act_n 14._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o 20._o active_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o life_n 3._o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n or_o well_o of_o life_n from_o who_o all_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o threefold_a stream_n 1._o nature_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n gen._n 2._o 7._o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o natural_a life_n 2._o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n john_n 1._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 3._o glory_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o which_o god_n resemble_v his_o be_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v variety_n of_o regular_a and_o limit_a action_n to_o a_o certain_a know_a end_n and_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o council_n god_n life_n be_v his_o power_n of_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o council_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o say_v he_o live_v be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v perpetual_o work_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o life_n in_o thing_n bodily_a arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o body_n but_o spirit_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o our_o own_o life_n be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v lively_a action_n god_n life_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v or_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n or_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o know_v will_v and_o affect_v and_o can_v do_v all_o sort_n of_o action_n beseem_v his_o excellent_a nature_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n god_n understand_v will_n love_n therefore_o he_o true_o live_v for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o liver_n therefore_o aristotle_n often_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v a_o bless_a life_n second_o those_o thing_n live_v which_o move_v and_o stir_v themselves_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n 28._o by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o most_o proper_o live_v and_o that_o a_o most_o bless_a life_n three_o from_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v by_o himself_o and_o most_o life_n perfect_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o live_v god_n therefore_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n to_o all_o liver_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 20._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o act_v 3_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n two_o more_o imperfect_a the_o three_o more_o perfect_a the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n or_o growth_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o attain_n
therefore_o gen._n 17._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o he_o bring_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v such_o be_v sufficient_a god_n 2._o gomer_n the_o verb_n be_v use_v five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o perfect_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v continual_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n 3._o tom_n job_n 37._o 16._o it_o signify_v both_o simple_a and_o perfect_a 4._o calil_n à _fw-la col._n omnis_fw-la that_o in_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v god_n be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o essential_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o and_o by_o himself_o contain_v in_o he_o all_o perfection_n eminent_o matth._n 5._o 48._o he_o have_v all_o needful_a to_o a_o deity_n 2._o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o imperfection_n job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 16_o 2._o 3._o original_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v james_n 1._o 17._o 4._o operative_o all_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a 1._o negatiuè_fw-fr which_o want_v nothing_o which_o be_v due_a by_o nature_n to_o its_o integrity_n 2._o primatiuè_fw-fr which_o want_v no_o perfection_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_a 6._o 2._o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 4._o 36._o psal._n 111._o 2._o job_n 5._o 9_o god_n perfection_n stand_v in_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o goodness_n matth._n 19_o 17._o wisdom_n rom._n 11._o 33._o power_n gen._n 17._o 1._o perfect_a wisdom_n goodness_n righteousness_n moderation_n holiness_n truth_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v require_v to_o grace_n and_o commend_v a_o action_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o frame_v of_o god_n action_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o perfect_a work_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n no_o man_n can_v have_v find_v any_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v have_v find_v there_o any_o evil_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v perfect_a all_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o perfect_a the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n truth_n power_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o do_v show_v itself_o forth_o in_o that_o work_n reason_n such_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v such_o must_v the_o work_n be_v a_o perfect_a artist_n workmanship_n will_v resemble_v himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v his_o incomprehensible_a fullness_n of_o all_o excellency_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a object_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o ans._n not_o out_o of_o need_n as_o the_o artificer_n his_o instrument_n so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o but_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o more_o hence_o sometime_o he_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o sometime_o contrary_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o they_o help_v not_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o object_n why_o be_v there_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n see_v god_n need_v not_o any_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o answ._n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v raise_v upto_o himself_o matter_n of_o honour_n god_n make_v a_o antidote_n of_o this_o poison_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n make_v one_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o do_v at_o first_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o perfection_n at_o first_o answ._n those_o thing_n be_v perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la operantis_fw-la he_o intend_v not_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o far_a perfection_n at_o that_o time_n the_o essence_n of_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v better_a than_o it_o be_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la god_n make_v not_o our_o grace_n perfect_a in_o we_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o end_n god_n perfection_n have_v all_o imperfection_n remove_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 2._o james_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v six_o imperfection_n find_v in_o every_o creature_n 1._o contingency_n 2._o dependence_n 3._o limitation_n 4._o composition_n 5._o alteration_n 6._o multiplication_n now_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o necessary_a essence_n 2._o independent_a 3._o unlimited_a 4._o simple_n 5._o unchangeable_n 6._o whole_o one_o three_o of_o these_o viz._n god_n simplicity_n unlitedness_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o unchageableness_n i_o have_v handle_v already_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o three_o when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o attribute_n of_o god_n greatness_n or_o perfection_n 3._o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o authority_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o also_o in_o his_o work_n now_o his_o greatness_n in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n he_o have_v sovereign_a absolute_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n over_o potentate_n all_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o isa._n 57_o 15._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dwelling_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o above_o the_o do_v cloud_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v high_a indeed_o unexpressible_o high_a the_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 22._o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psal._n 7._o 17._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o attribute_n he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n than_o all_o creature_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o state_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n he_o be_v above_o all_o as_o commander_n of_o all_o affection_n god_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v job_n 9_o 12._o and_o 33._o 12_o 13._o and_o 34._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 16_o 6._o isa._n 45._o 9_o dan._n 6._o 26._o rom._n 11._o the_o 4._o last_o verse_n and_o 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o dominion_n in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o of_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o creature_n may_v order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o of_o james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o god_n dominion_n be_v that_o absolute_a right_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v god_n over_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o ephes._n 4._o 6._o reason_n the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a but_o likewise_o possible_a god_n first_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o to_o command_v 2._o to_o forbid_v as_o adam_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o to_o permit_v thus_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v be_v supreme_a lord_n 4._o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v second_o his_o dominion_n of_o propriety_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o can_v order_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n psal._n 17._o 8._o 1._o the_o strange_a punishment_n lay_v on_o pharaoh_n be_v for_o this_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v none_o account_v of_o what_o he_o do_v that_o be_v true_a of_o god_n 20._o which_o the_o papist_n attribute_v false_o to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v say_v to_o he_o cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o he_o please_v dan._n 2._o 21._o as_o when_o he_o bid_v abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n take_v the_o egyptian_n good_n 4._o he_o can_v distribute_v his_o good_n unequal_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o one_o health_n sickness_n to_o another_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v independent_a on_o
such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2._o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o siction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o world_n a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o be_v 2._o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3._o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34._o 6._o what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34_o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4._o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psal._n 145._o 17._o rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n 25._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reason_n 1._o all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psal._n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n truth_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach._n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o 25._o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 23._o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isa_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1._o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2._o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3._o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4._o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1._o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o 2._o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3._o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4._o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deprivement_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2._o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1._o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o faithful_a word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o john_n 3._o 33._o heb._n 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 23_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 6._o 30._o 3._o all_o our_o prayer_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n dan._n 9_o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 19_o psal._n 1._o 5._o 4._o all_o sound_a profession_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o genes_n 17._o 1._o psal._n 91._o 4._o 5._o all_o
above_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o mix_a principle_n partly_o discover_v by_o nature_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v it_o 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la modi_fw-la faith_n only_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o matter_n of_o reason_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o individual_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v both_o cognitio_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v assent_n now_o we_o from_o both_o ground_n joint_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o science_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o ground_n propter_fw-la anthoritatem_fw-la dicentis_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n mr._n wallis_n truth_n try_v ch_n 8._o second_o and_o probable_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o nation_n lay_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o he_o since_o some_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o first_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v know_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o age_n before_o mankind_n live_v without_o art_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o be_v all_o both_o invent_v and_o perfect_v 3._o the_o newness_n of_o all_o heathenish_a history_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o tell_v of_o nothing_o god_n before_o noah_n flood_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n under_o ninus_n the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v only_o of_o 4000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o great_a mowment_n of_o antiquity_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o infinite_a age_n ago_o to_o 10._o say_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o man_n body_n and_o age_n which_o from_o a_o great_a strength_n quantity_n bigness_n and_o time_n of_o life_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n which_o if_o have_v 14._o decrease_v so_o always_o in_o infinite_a age_n it_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o 5._o the_o certain_a series_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o impossibility_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o first_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o nor_o one_o except_o it_o be_v god_n 6._o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o work_v but_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o be_v therefore_o neither_o in_o work_v do_v he_o require_v a_o pre-existent_a matter_n 7._o art_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o nature_n matter_n but_o god_n in_o work_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a cause_n then_o art_n or_o nature_n therefore_o presuppose_v nothing_o in_o work_v 8._o the_o first_o cause_n viz._n god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n imply_v it_o not_o 9_o whatsoever_o perish_v have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n do_v perish_v because_o all_o lactantius_n its_o part_n decay_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o whole_a the_o angles_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n 10._o either_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o those_o in_o nature_n contrary_a one_o 590._o to_o another_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o order_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o somewhat_o and_o then_o either_o by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o mean_a than_o it_o consider_v as_o whole_a and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n quantity_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v only_o so_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v create_v by_o the_o chief_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o summer_n autumn_n or_o the_o spring_n we_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n see_v sarsans_fw-la chronologia_fw-la vapulans_fw-la page_n 123._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o rather_o together_o with_o time_n then_o in_o time_n for_o the_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o follow_a but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o precedent_a time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o the_o divinity_n divine_a power_n draw_v out_o nature_n itself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a be_v nothing_o materiam_fw-la noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la nothing_o but_o nothing_o have_v the_o lord_n almighty_n qua_fw-la whereof_o wherewith_o whereby_o to_o build_v this_o city_n thus_o be_v create_v all_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n the_o angel_n the_o creature_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o some_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o matter_n 2._o the_o mediate_a creation_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a matter_n yet_o so_o rude_a and_o indispose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v for_o nothing_o so_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o beast_n and_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 19_o which_o god_n do_v mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o nor_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v any_o way_n help_v he_o in_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o privative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o divine_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n creation_n 1._o his_o command_n whereby_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n word_n be_v thing_n 2._o his_o approbation_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o good_a god_n saâ—_n they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o end_n 26._o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o logic_n we_o call_v a_o toad_n a_o bear_n or_o a_o elephant_n ugly_a they_o be_v create_v in_o those_o outward_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o best_a express_v those_o action_n of_o their_o inward_a form_n and_o have_v past_o that_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n which_o abhor_v deformity_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n d._n brown_n
the_o sun_n run_v through_o they_o god_n do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o turn_n round_o of_o the_o high_a sphere_n or_o the_o firmament_n which_o pull_v along_o with_o itself_o the_o inferior_a orb_n make_v they_o to_o move_v according_a to_o its_o course_n but_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o sphere_n itself_o shall_v go_v so_o swift_o even_o much_o more_o swift_o than_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n who_o do_v move_v all_o in_o move_v this_o one_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o sun_n fulfil_v such_o a_o daily_a race_n to_o make_v day_n and_o night_n it_o high_o commend_v the_o work_n again_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v great_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o place_n always_o night_n what_o can_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v they_o live_v how_o will_v any_o thing_n grow_v see_v the_o night_n be_v cold_a light_a and_o heat_n be_v companion_n and_o cold_a and_o darkness_n companion_n if_o no_o light_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o live_a thing_n but_o if_o one_o half_a only_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v light_n with_o it_o always_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v excessive_a heat_n and_o so_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v no_o less_o harmful_a than_o the_o defect_n of_o heat_n but_o now_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n light_n and_o heat_n to_o night_n darkness_n and_o cold_a do_v so_o temper_v they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o proportion_n in_o every_o place_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a thing_n especial_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v assign_v such_o a_o way_n and_o race_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v day_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n night_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o the_o quicken_a enliven_a and_o comfort_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o course_n the_o well-being_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v almost_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v depend_v we_o shall_v lament_v and_o bewail_v our_o exceed_a great_a blindness_n that_o live_v day_n after_o night_n day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n and_o yet_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o about_o this_o work_n nor_o seâ—_n god_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v never_o stop_v but_o twice_o sâ—nce_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o hezekiah_n time_n by_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o ioshuah_n time_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n but_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o do_v we_o mark_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n man_n rest_n 23._o and_o refresh_v their_o bodier_n with_o sleep_n wild_a beast_n than_o wake_v and_o hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n in_o the_o day_n man_n and_o tame_a creature_n make_v and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wild_a beast_n than_o rest_v in_o their_o den_n god_n be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o our_o thought_n be_v still_o idle_a towards_o he_o their_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o atheism_n and_o estrangement_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o which_o just_a and_o plain_a reason_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o blindness_n be_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o but_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v when_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v supernatural_a truth_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o another_o and_o better_a life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o help_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o light_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o lament_v but_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o because_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o see_v it_o therefore_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o why_o do_v not_o i_o see_v god_n great_a work_n in_o make_v night_n and_o day_n to_o succeed_v each_o other_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o work_n and_o meditate_v on_o it_o at_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awake_a and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o darkness_n vanquish_v and_o the_o light_a conquer_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o horizon_n and_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v our_o part_n again_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n to_o think_v thus_o how_o great_a a_o journey_n have_v the_o sun_n go_v in_o this_o little_a time_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v asleep_o and_o can_v observe_v nothing_o and_o now_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v i_o up_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v erasm._n make_v night_n i_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o light_a visit_n i_o o_o that_o i_o can_v honour_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v the_o service_n that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o my_o place_n again_o in_o the_o evening_n a_o little_a before_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v time_n day_n for_o these_o many_o hour_n the_o sun_n have_v be_v within_o our_o sight_n and_o show_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v run_v a_o long_a race_n for_o our_o good_a bring_v with_o it_o lightsome_a cheerfulness_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o day_n now_o it_o be_v go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o visit_v they_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o goodness_n to_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n concur_v to_o one_o effect_n with_o which_o none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v acquaint_v there_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o one_o common_a wisdom_n rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o make_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o of_o summer_n and_o winter_n therefore_o some_o common_a wisdom_n must_v over-rule_v all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o horizon_n whereas_o judaisme_n and_o turâ—isme_n be_v darkness_n and_o popery_n a_o glimmer_a light_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o he_o make_v day_n and_o night_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n weep_v may_v continue_v for_o a_o night_n this_o vicissitude_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o growth_n in_o good_a temper_n as_o the_o other_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o day_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o chap._n iu._n of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grasse_n herb_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cloud_n and_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o we_o may_v understand_v all_o meteor_n both_o watery_a and_o fiery_a which_o be_v then_o create_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o by_o cloud_n and_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 3._o must_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o meteor_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o work_v in_o this_o low_a heaven_n they_o be_v call_v meteor_n because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o generate_v aloft_o in_o wool_n the_o air_n zanchius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o meteor_n other_o make_v but_o three_o sort_n 1._o fiery_a which_o in_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n as_o comet_n thunder_n 2._o airy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o dry_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v near_o the_o nature_n
whether_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o pray_v â—o_o angel_n be_v lay_v down_o col._n 2._o 18._o ibid._n where_o you_o have_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o religious_a worship_v of_o angel_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o attempt_v this_o 1._o they_o enter_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v whether_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o want_n 2._o they_o follow_v their_o carnal_a mind_n because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o great_a magistrate_n we_o use_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o 3._o humility_n for_o this_o they_o talk_v as_o papist_n do_v now_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v vain_a for_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o then_o angel_n be_v ephes._n 3._o 12._o tutius_fw-la &_o jucundius_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la we_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o noble_a creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o and_o then_o for_o themselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o we_o honour_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n they_o have_v great_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n then_o man_n have_v 2._o for_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v we_o and_o delight_v in_o our_o good_a be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi 3._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o carriage_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 4._o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o if_o angel_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o more_o excellent_a creature_n but_o yet_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o civil_a or_o sraternal_a honour_n sociâ—tatis_fw-la as_o to_o our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o above_o we_o and_o not_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n the_o papist_n 5._o say_v a_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n not_o indeed_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o secondary_a yet_o still_o religious_a and_o so_o they_o say_v they_o intercede_v â—or_a we_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o now_o we_o will_v refute_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o all_o lawful_a reverence_n be_v command_v by_o the_o sust_a table_n and_o that_o be_v religious_a or_o else_o by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v civil_a but_o that_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v require_v in_o neither_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_o invent_v second_o by_o general_a consent_n religious_a worship_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la the_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundariò_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a religious_a worship_n three_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o may_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v in_o god_n primary_o and_o angel_n secondary_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a therefore_o here_o if_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a because_o of_o supernatural_a excellency_n than_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v our_o argument_n in_o general_a against_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o matth._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v heb._n 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o those_o only_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 51._o 15_o call_v upon_o i_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o hear_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v present_a 4._o colos._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o will-worship_n so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v here_o commit_v that_o kind_n of_o it_o quando_fw-la divinè_fw-la colitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la john_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o now_o john_n may_v have_v distinguish_v i_o do_v not_o worship_v you_o religious_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v cartwright_n general_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v ascribe_v to_o every_o man_n bear_v a_o bad_a angel_n to_o afflict_v and_o a_o good_a one_o to_o defend_v he_o a_o good_a and_o ill_a genius_n as_o they_o call_v they_o becanus_n bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v altogether_o silence_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v care_n over_o we_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a place_n which_o most_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n be_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n now_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n then_o general_o receive_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n concern_v the_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o can_v he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v which_o all_o the_o platonist_n hold_v and_o so_o origen_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o well_o temper_a or_o a_o maim_a body_n especial_o they_o think_v these_o angel_n do_v appear_v a_o little_a before_o or_o after_o man_n death_n calvin_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n peculiar_o destinate_a to_o peter_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o of_o his_o imprisonment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a angel_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o same_o gesture_n that_o man_n have_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v render_v it_o be_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o they_o think_v the_o messenger_n speak_v like_o he_o no_o but_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o think_v rhode_n do_v mistake_v and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o peter_n they_o may_v think_v he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o every_o man_n have_v one_o angel_n why_o do_v more_o than_o one_o carry_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o be_v many_o over_o one_o particular_a man_n cameron_n tom_n 2._o praelect_v vide_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 61._o &_o voet._n thâ—s_v de_fw-fr angelis_n the_o three_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o let_v she_o be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o addition_n angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v a_o woman_n in_o public_a duty_n to_o have_v power_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n some_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o different_o some_o because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o assembly_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o need_v that_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o answer_n that_o he_o mention_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o and_o now_o add_v these_o as_o inseparable_a servant_n which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n other_o as_o probable_o make_v it_o a_o new_a argument_n from_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o as_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n before_o god_n to_o show_v
they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o those_o which_o worship_v they_o first_o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n we_o 2._o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 6_o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n second_o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o foar_v he_o not_o though_o he_o rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o sâ—duce_v he_o assault_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o but_o 1._o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o 2._o all_o his_o assault_a be_v by_o leave_n luk._n 22._o 32._o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o general_a warrant_n to_o tempt_v but_o a_o new_a commission_n for_o every_o act_n of_o temptation_n compare_v job_n 1._o 12._o with_o 2._o 6._o 3._o god_n look_v after_o he_o still_o 4._o this_o opposition_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o foil_a enemy_n christ_n have_v conquer_v he_o col._n 2._o 15._o 6._o wait_v till_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 20._o three_o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n four_o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o angelographia_fw-la shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o five_o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n wicked_a man_n 8._o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n 1._o a_o liar_n or_o murderee_n be_v like_a to_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o diabelicum_fw-la 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act._n 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n six_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a 11._o servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o seven_o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n selfâ—lattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n fire_n will_v quick_o take_v 7._o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n prometheus_n fashion_v the_o body_n of_o man_n out_o of_o clay_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o they_o with_o soul_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 4._o 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermaphrodite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v 〈…〉_z adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n 〈…〉_z low_v after_o male_a and_o female_a the_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n rib_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o social_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o his_o head_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o foot_n because_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v servile_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o aquinas_n imagine_v 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o chap._n 5._o 3._o jam._n 3._o 9_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v our_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o insinuate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n man_n primitive_a and_o pure_a condition_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o his_o apostate_n condition_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n his_o renew_a condition_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n his_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n image_n psal._n 17._o 15._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o specifical_o distinct_a though_o his_o image_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o old_a image_n be_v renew_v in_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 10._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o in_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o with_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a image_n or_o likeness_n first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n with_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o some_o universal_a common_a nature_n so_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o animality_n three_o by_o proportion_n only_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v like_a four_o by_o agreement_n of_o order_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o exemplar_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o it_o now_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o two_o last_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v imago_fw-la representantis_fw-la aliter_fw-la imago_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la
man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird._n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104_o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o seed_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v mat._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la answ._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o best_a woe_n have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n bring_v to_o great_a straits_n 1._o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n god_n be_v all-sufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o hos._n 14._o 3._o the_o wicked_a often_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal._n 73._o 7._o but_o they_o receive_v these_o thing_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_a bounty_n not_o from_o any_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o be_v but_o solatium_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a and_o praemium_fw-la to_o they_o as_o prosper_n speak_v as_o affliction_n be_v justi_fw-la exercitium_fw-la and_o injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v often_o their_o snare_n job_n 20._o 22._o out_o 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a greatness_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n extend_v to_o every_o little_a hole_n 2._o some_o say_v he_o care_v for_o universal_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o singular_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o that_o one_o be_v all_o 2._o we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n david_n contemplate_v this_o point_n confess_v this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 3._o let_v we_o often_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o order_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v from_o we_o unworthy_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n offensive_a to_o his_o most_o great_a and_o pure_a majesty_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mark_v by_o some_o one_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n 4._o god_n have_v a_o general_a providence_n about_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o sin_n god_n determine_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o order_n it_o and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n job_n 1._o 21._o &_o 2._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o when_o the_o sabaean_o spoil_v he_o amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o god_n preserve_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n in_o evil_a day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a one_o psal._n 81._o 3._o see_v isa._n 26._o 12._o esth._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o book_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o book_n â—e_n shall_v light_v on_o that_o place_n which_o specify_v mordecai_n service_n 1._o the_o lord_n decree_v their_o preservation_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n see_v isa._n 4._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 2._o 2._o in_o evil_a time_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o &_o revel_v 7._o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o they_o be_v secure_v 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o their_o deliverance_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n jer._n 39_o 11_o 12._o 5._o sometime_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o oppressor_n isa._n 41._o 15._o zech._n 16._o 3._o 6._o by_o order_v of_o counsel_n report_n and_o apprehension_n a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o a_o light_n starry_a night_n sure_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n of_o providence_n over_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_o applaud_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n or_o other_o excellency_n if_o we_o contemplate_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o observe_v these_o we_o shall_v sure_o attain_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v his_o worth_n when_o god_n work_v imprint_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o he_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o he_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o he_o rule_v wonderful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wise_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o &_o 3._o 17._o isa._n 26._o 20_o 21._o job_n 21._o 30._o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o patience_n if_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o to_o
1._o when_o man_n thought_n run_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v matth._n 6._o 25._o when_o animus_n est_fw-la in_o patinis_fw-la rom._n 12._o 13._o 2._o when_o we_o delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o philoxenus_n who_o wish_v he_o have_v a_o neck_n like_o a_o crane_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o long_a delight_n in_o swallow_v of_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n 3_o when_o we_o feed_v secure_o jude_n 12._o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n 2._o more_o notorious_a 1._o when_o man_n eat_v more_o than_o their_o stomach_n will_v digest_v prov._n 23._o 1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a nothing_o will_v down_v but_o what_o be_v delicious_a and_o costly_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unreasonable_o as_o isa._n 12._o 13._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o when_o they_o eat_v one_o meal_n too_o hasty_o after_o another_o not_o allow_v nature_n sufficient_a time_n for_o concoction_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v still_o tipple_a help_v against_o it_o 1._o read_v hear_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n 2._o pray_v 3._o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n 4._o consider_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o what_o end_n viz._n strength_n chap._n xx._n of_o lie_v malice_n murmur_a oppression_n lie_v lie_v be_v a_o voluntary_a utter_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o a_o man_n knowledge_n colour_v and_o conscience_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v see_v proverb_n 12._o 19_o 22._o &_o 13._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la and_o jocosum_fw-la a_o hurtful_a officious_a and_o merry_a lie_n august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n aquinas_n 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n 110._o art_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o profit_n of_o a_o merry_a lie_n to_o delight_n we_o must_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o god_n glory_n job_n 13._o 7._o much_o less_o for_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n officious_a lie_v be_v neither_o permit_v nor_o approve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lease_v psal._n 5._o 6._o see_v prov._n 6._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 37._o ephes._n 4._o 25._o col._n 3._o 9_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o abhor_v all_o lie_a aristotle_n say_v a_o lie_n be_v evil_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v dispraise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reason_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n col._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o it_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o natural_a conscience_n a_o little_a child_n will_v blush_v at_o a_o lie_n 4._o it_o be_v base_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o generous_a man_n they_o abhor_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o imputation_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o great_a reproach_n among_o the_o persian_n say_v brissonius_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n mendax_fw-la hoc_fw-la lucratar_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la credatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o liar_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o tell_v truth_n 6._o omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la aug._n it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o sin_n lie_v and_o 11._o steal_v be_v join_v together_o ephes._n 4._o 7._o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v great_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o gehezi_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n psal._n 5._o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n 21._o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 22._o 15._o liar_n be_v join_v with_o great_a sinner_n see_v isa._n 63._o 8._o &_o prov._n 6._o 17._o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3_o john_n 4._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 5_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o erasmus_n have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n with_o lie_v that_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o will_v usual_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o note_a liar_n malice_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v pleasure_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o cruelty_n so_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o cain_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 13_o to_o the_o 18._o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o charity_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v good_a so_o this_o in_o do_v evil_a for_o both_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cause_v he_o in_o who_o they_o rule_v to_o take_v content_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v as_o both_o charity_n be_v by_o well_o do_v and_o malice_n by_o do_v evil_a 2._o where_o malice_n do_v rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sound_n extreme_o dim_v and_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n a_o man_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n murmur_a it_o be_v first_o a_o sin_n reprove_v by_o god_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o he_o jon._n 4._o 8._o the_o israelite_n wrong_n be_v very_o guilty_a of_o it_o see_v numb_a 17._o 12._o psal._n 106_o 25._o second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n 1._o hereby_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o will_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n 2._o you_o put_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n out_o of_o government_n in_o every_o murmur_a against_o his_o dispensation_n thou_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n 3._o hereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o wise_a than_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o great_a displeasure_n amos_n 4._o 12._o argument_n against_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a under_o god_n administration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n present_a heb._n 13._o 1_o thess._n 518._o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v thankful_a 2._o all_o your_o murmur_n be_v against_o god_n numb_a 14._o 27._o &_o exod._n 16._o 8._o you_o charge_v god_n with_o folly_n job_n 1._o ult_n 3._o this_o will_v heighten_v your_o sin_n and_o add_v to_o your_o plague_n rev._n 16._o 19_o isa._n 51._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hearken_v to_o your_o murmur_a you_o will_v quick_o destroy_v yourselves_o hos._n 13._o 11._o oppression_n oppression_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n isa._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 14_o 4._o &_o 17._o 12._o amos_n 8._o 5._o mic._n 3._o 3_o hab._n 2._o 11_o 12._o &_o 1._o 14._o jer._n 12._o 13._o &_o 5._o 27_o 28._o pride_n and_o unjustice_n in_o the_o extremity_n meet_v in_o a_o oppressor_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o of_o they_o which_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o which_o be_v like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o they_o which_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n because_o there_o be_v might_n in_o their_o hand_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o appointment_n which_o give_v it_o god_n make_v the_o strong_a therefore_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o weak_a as_o the_o great_a sim_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v up_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o of_o perjury_n polygamy_n pride_n perjury_n perjury_n be_v mendacium_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmatum_fw-la a_o lie_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n so_o 297._o peter_n lombard_n distinct._n 39_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o a_o bare_a promise_n say_v commun_n dr._n sanderson_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a 2._o when_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v that_o which_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n to_o perform_v the_o old_a say_n be_v once_o forswear_v ever_o forlorn_a no_o casuist_n doubt_v of_o it_o that_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o for_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o
manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tacâ—nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o miraâ—les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v â—e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o
which_o space_n of_o time_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v consummate_v of_o which_o the_o angel_n so_o special_o propehsy_v week_n be_v also_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o year_n not_o day_n so_o that_o every_o week_n make_v seven_o ordinary_a year_n so_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 29._o 47._o levit._fw-la 25._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o interpreter_n general_o and_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n in_o the_o space_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n recite_v here_o particular_o montac_n appar_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a for_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v now_o no_o vision_n nor_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o twice_o here_o 25._o &_o 26._o verse_n messiah_n come_v a_o mere_a proper_a name_n hence_o make_v famous_a john_n 1._o 41._o &_o 4._o 25._o broughton_n on_o dan._n 9_o 25._o some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n deity_n symmon_n arius_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o do_v ebion_n he_o be_v homo_fw-la verus_fw-la but_o not_o homo_fw-la merus_fw-la augustine_n on_o 1_o john_n 1_o a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v true_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o true_o man_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v servetus_n a_o spaniard_n burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v work_v a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o nothing_o will_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n 2._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v forbear_v what_o the_o word_n forbid_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o word_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o have_v least_o of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n manhood_n 1._o the_o marcionite_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o true_a substance_n but_o only_o 16._o the_o semblance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n allege_v phil._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o a_o true_a not_o counterfeit_a likeness_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o one_o man_n be_v like_o another_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o mutation_n as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 19_o nor_o by_o confusion_n by_o mingle_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n together_o but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o divine_a nature_n second_o the_o manichee_n which_o say_v he_o have_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n itself_o three_o the_o valentinian_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o mary_n but_o only_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o channel_n four_o apollinaris_n confess_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o 1._o that_o this_o deity_n be_v in_o stae_v of_o his_o soul._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v redeem_v and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n sin_n special_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n what_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v five_o the_o ubiquitaries_n will_v have_v his_o manhood_n every_o where_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o his_o manhood_n each_o nature_n retain_v their_o several_a essential_a property_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n also_o offer_v indignity_n to_o christ_n manhood_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 6._o other_o hold_v his_o body_n impassable_a his_o body_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o our_o stock_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o 1._o rabbin_n say_v in_o regio_fw-la messiae_n nihil_fw-la mundanum_fw-la aut_fw-la carnale_a by_o those_o argument_n john_n 5._o 30._o act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 26._o one_o say_v many_o jew_n have_v be_v convince_v so_o you_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v uno_fw-la make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o that_o both_o nature_n concur_v 8._o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o affirm_v if_o both_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n the_o action_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n if_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o do_v not_o constitute_v one_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o that_o frail_a nature_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o personal_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o so_o close_a and_o near_o a_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n may_v redeem_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v into_o that_o which_o the_o humanity_n do_v and_o suffer_v because_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a union_n betwixt_o they_o union_n ordinary_o and_o in_o thing_n natural_a be_v the_o join_v together_o of_o two_o thing_n by_o one_o common_a bond_n but_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v unite_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o other_o after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a whatsoever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o similitude_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v union_n man_n from_o iron_z thorough_o fire_v there_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n too_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o the_o scion_n ingraff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o ring_n of_o a_o planet_n in_o its_o orb_n all_o which_o may_v something_o illustrate_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o dissimilitude_n as_o similitude_n in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v first_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o not_o alius_fw-la deify_v &_o alius_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n 1201._o yet_o not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o mystical_a union_n second_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 1_o john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o
that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a that_o david_n and_o peter_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n second_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 12._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n some_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n follow_v this_o exposition_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o urge_v deliver_v for_o his_o opinion_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v in_o the_o local_a hell_n opposite_a to_o his_o ascend_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o advancement_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o abasement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n and_o act_v 2._o 24._o 31._o to_o take_v soul_n say_v he_o there_o for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o compel_v yet_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n seem_v unreasonable_a the_o literal_a text_n therefore_o here_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n 16._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o do_v any_o way_n as_o by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o extreme_a torment_n which_o may_v exaltation_n seem_v to_o be_v signife_v by_o burn_v the_o sin-offering_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o to_o show_v that_o not_o alone_a death_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n of_o etc._n david_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v very_o fit_o import_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o and_o peter_n act_v 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v those_o pain_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o death_n be_v death_n be_v only_o painful_a otherwise_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o free_v neither_o be_v they_o more_o loose_v from_o he_o then_o from_o every_o other_o man_n see_v every_o man_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o outward_a torment_n by_o die_v paul_n also_o may_v mean_v this_o in_o mention_v of_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o 13._o say_v he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o into_o their_o torment_n though_o not_o into_o the_o sinful_a thing_n that_o accompany_v their_o torment_n david_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 13._o say_v in_o one_o psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n now_o the_o low_a hell_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o infernal_a pit_n which_o be_v far_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n this_o say_v the_o same_o worthy_a divine_a commend_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o 2._o christ_n love_n and_o show_v the_o abominablenesse_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n vide_fw-la sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n christ._n neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n gehenna_n use_v which_o be_v always_o restrain_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n design_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o be_v use_v of_o all_o with_o no_o difference_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o occur_v but_o once_o luke_n 16._o 23._o where_o necessary_o it_o etc._n signify_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o not_o there_o from_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v there_o use_v for_o as_o bucer_n learned_o note_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o gehennâ_fw-la because_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o flame_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n have_v profess_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o ascension_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o make_v even_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o they_o will_v never_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o bless_a luke_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o will_v write_v to_o he_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v catechize_v but_o of_o descent_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o theophilus_n learn_v and_o certain_o know_v 3._o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n rehearse_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o this_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o have_v rehearse_v it_o in_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o affirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v will_v suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o 4._o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luke_n 23._o inferos_fw-la 43._o which_o word_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n some_o think_v by_o paradise_n no_o certain_a place_n be_v design_v but_o that_o be_v paradise_n wherever_o christ_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o god_n may_v be_v see_v because_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n many_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v sandford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o favour_n this_o opinion_n and_o cite_v austin_n and_o beda_n as_o author_n of_o it_o quam_fw-la verè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o paradise_n where_o then_o he_o be_v not_o but_o if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o place_n whence_o god_n be_v see_v when_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v put_v often_o for_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o sin_v therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o day_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n some_o say_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o spring_v top._n from_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o
tell_v of_o it_o and_o st_n luke_n again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mark_n have_v it_o thus_o chap._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n luk._n thus_o chap._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o in_o secret_a act_n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o while_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o this_o ascension_n be_v fell_a forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o inform_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o apostolical_a function_n both_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o often_o show_v himself_o he_o may_v give_v sufficient_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v luke_n tell_v how_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o about_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v thus_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o david_n have_v say_v long_o before_o psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v also_o type_v by_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o atonement_n day_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n offer_v therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n even_o into_o very_a heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 6._o 20._o &_o 7._o 26._o &_o 84._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascend_n be_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v resurrection_n no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o person_n so_o glorious_a to_o abide_v in_o for_o either_o he_o must_v show_v forth_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o then_o man_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o show_v it_o forth_o and_o then_o he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o deserve_a glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o place_n and_o company_n capable_a of_o that_o glory_n even_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v and_o declare_v that_o infinite_a great_a glory_n which_o his_o father_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o this_o his_o ascension_n be_v even_o a_o take_a possession_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o draw_v we_o his_o member_n after_o he_o that_o at_o last_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n he_o will_v return_v again_o to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o head_n and_o 283._o body_n may_v be_v both_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n this_o his_o ascension_n be_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o he_o to_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o be_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v for_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n do_v leave_v earth_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o earth_n be_v a_o far_o mean_a place_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a place_n and_o state_n now_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n follow_v that_o be_v his_o sit_v down_o at_o altingius_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whereof_o many_o scripture_n also_o make_v mention_n heb._n 10._o 12._o &_o 1._o 3_o &_o 12._o 2._o &_o 8._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o denote_v the_o high_a advancement_n of_o his_o humanity_n next_o to_o the_o divinity_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o admirable_a gift_n and_o boundless_a authority_n for_o to_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o excellent_a glory_n as_o he_o that_o be_v next_o the_o king_n in_o honour_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n gen._n 48._o 18._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45._o 9_o matth._n 20._o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v call_v a_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a it_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n have_v pour_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o excellency_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o must_v abide_v till_o he_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n love_n joy_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o whatsoever_o quality_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v excellent_a glorious_a and_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n lay_v together_o so_o that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a army_n worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n know_v he_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o father_n to_o that_o dignity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o that_o earth_n exceed_a great_a abasement_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o he_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n glory_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o king_n to_o his_o church_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o sub_fw-la due_n all_o their_o and_o his_o enemy_n under_o he_o and_o they_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14_o 27._o mar._n 14._o 62._o rom._n 8._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o some_o divine_n make_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o handle_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n draw_v some_o useful_a corollary_n from_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o serious_o to_o contemplate_v this_o unutterable_a glory_n of_o we_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o he_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o powerful_a impression_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a grave_n and_o rot_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a conversation_n if_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n have_v not_o a_o like_a powerful_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o all_o heavenlinesse_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o in_o desire_n and_o will_v even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v after_o he_o and_o sit_v there_o with_o he_o the_o bare_a say_n that_o we_o believe_v these_o article_n shall_v little_o avail_v to_o our_o happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v rise_v say_v to_o thyself_o why_o do_v not_o i_o rise_v with_o he_o from_o all_o looseness_n vanity_n wickedness_n uncleanness_n injustice_n and_o abominable_a lust_n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o have_v take_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o i_o cast_v off_o all_o earthly_a base_a affection_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o aspire_v to_o that_o high-place_n we_o say_v we_o love_v christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o be_v thus_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n
reason_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n look_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o false_a good_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a 2._o such_o wisdom_n enable_v a_o man_n better_a to_o devise_v and_o contrive_v sinful_a erterprise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o mean_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o evil_a design_n or_o intention_n which_o be_v within_o he_o 3._o it_o know_v how_o if_o need_v be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v sin_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o shift_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v it_o 4._o it_o cause_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o other_o they_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n than_o some_o true_a saint_n because_o of_o their_o great_a natural_a ability_n more_o ample_a instruction_n and_o better_a education_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n that_o all_o man_n have_v knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o sai_z james._n thus_o the_o pharisee_n brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n upbraid_v the_o people_n with_o ignorance_n those_o that_o shall_v allege_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n st_n paul_n yield_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o his_o knowledge_n submit_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o detain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n not_o willing_o wink_v or_o refuse_v to_o know_v but_o the_o hypocrite_n refuse_v knowledge_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o will_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o mocker_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2._o the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n speculative_a point_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v solid_a in_o his_o knowledge_n care_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v second_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v confuse_v of_o the_o 27._o true_a christian_a be_v distinct_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v only_o literal_a the_o other_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a and_o good_a the_o other_o have_v a_o application_n of_o they_o as_o good_a to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o christian_a apply_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o way_n and_o ult_n to_o rectifice_n and_o teach_v himself_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o censure_v or_o only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o applause_n 2._o the_o christian_a man_n fall_v to_o practice_v his_o knowledge_n he_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o talk_v and_o though_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o do_v it_o not_o build_v 10._o upon_o the_o sand_n last_o the_o hypocrite_n knowledge_n puff_v he_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o make_v he_o despise_v those_o which_o do_v know_v less_o than_o himself_o these_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sanctify_a man_n humble_v he_o 2._o motive_n to_o gospel-knowledge_n consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o knowledge_n no_o grace_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 12._o 1._o humility_n come_v by_o it_o isa._n 31._o 18._o 2._o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n heb._n 10._o 36._o no_o knowledge_n no_o duty_n our_o service_n must_v be_v reasonable_a god_n regard_v not_o blind_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o joh._n 4._o 22._o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a second_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o very_a end_n act_v 26._o 18._o observe_v how_o the_o promise_n run_v psal._n 19_o 7._o jer._n 31._o 34._o isa._n 35._o 18._o three_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a study_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o only_o the_o bible_n teach_v this_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o way_n god_n alone_o must_v teach_v you_o you_o must_v see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n the_o jew_n be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a 1._o it_o have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n heal_v the_o understanding_n 2._o make_v every_o one_o spiritual_o wise_a that_o have_v it_o 3._o will_v keep_v the_o man_n soul_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 2._o 4._o the_o devil_n much_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bible_n burn_v or_o corrupt_v mercy_n a_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n imitate_v itself_o or_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n say_v matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a st_n paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a to_o put_v on_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n you_o see_v what_o apparel_n we_o must_v wear_v if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o be_v what_o virtue_n we_o must_v get_v and_o practice_v as_o constant_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n warm_a and_o decent_a one_o be_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n mioah_n 6._o 8._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v god_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o sacrifice_n isa._n 32._o 8._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 7._o queen_n anne_z of_o bullen_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o other_o he_o apparel_n which_o she_o give_v weekly_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v crown_v both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v also_o wonderful_a much_o prime_a alm_n to_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a householder_n continual_o till_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o send_v her_o subalmner_n to_o the_o town_n about_o where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v make_v a_o bill_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o some_o town_n receive_v seven_o eight_o or_o ten_o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n be_v she_o also_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n she_o carry_v ever_o about_o her_o a_o certain_a little_a purse_n out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n mr_n fox_n himself_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n cruel_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o very_a clothes_n off_o his_o back_n rather_o than_o the_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v my_o lord_n harrington_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o allowance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n his_o allowance_n be_v 1000_o lb_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la master_n whateley_n do_v the_o like_a as_o master_n schudder_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v both_o very_a bountiful_a himself_o and_o do_v much_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o that_o duty_n in_o his_o preach_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n john_n underwood_n of_o all-hallows_n in_o bread_n street_n every_o year_n christ._n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o book_n and_o have_v sum_v up_o his_o debt_n and_o gain_n he_o will_v constant_o reserve_v the_o ten_o and_o write_v himself_o so_o much_o debtor_n to_o god_n the_o better_a ten_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o give_v
mind_n without_o any_o sensible_a representation_n 2._o the_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v 1._o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o settle_a course_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a 1._o public_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o private_a 1._o conference_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o indifferent_a 1._o prayer_n 2._o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a 〈…〉_z 3._o catechise_v 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n 2._o extraordinary_a such_o service_n as_o be_v tâ—_n be_v â—â—ne_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o special_a occasion_n 1._o fast_v 2._o fea_v 3._o vow_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o due_a preparation_n before_o 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o they_o do_v they_o 1._o true_o and_o sincere_o upon_o the_o right_a motive_n cause_n god_n commandment_n and_o will_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o need_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n viz._n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o procure_v of_o grace_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o reverent_o with_o a_o special_a apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o greatness_n 3._o faithful_o with_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n truth_n therein_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o devout_o that_o be_v with_o a_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n and_o whole_a work_n in_o hand_n 3._o a_o right_a make_n use_v thereof_o after_o the_o three_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o right_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o our_o common_a affair_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o therein_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o live_v holy_o to_o sanctify_v god_n 1._o inward_o by_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n to_o be_v patient_a penitent_a 2._o of_o mercy_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a 2._o outward_o 1._o in_o word_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o reverend_a mention_n of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n upon_o any_o occasion_n by_o good_a conference_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n 2._o in_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o work_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o by_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v such_o thing_n 2._o crave_v god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_v marriage_n 3._o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n 4._o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o special_a time_n viz._n every_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o of_o labour_n to_o holy_a and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o it_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n in_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o thing_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o 1._o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o all_o the_o week_n long_o by_o diligence_n foresight_n moderation_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o on_o the_o six_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o a_o seasonable_a break_v off_o our_o labour_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o ourselves_o but_o preserve_v it_o and_o look_v that_o our_o inferior_n and_o other_o under_o we_o at_o the_o least_o outward_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v 1._o rest_v from_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o concern_v worldly_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n 2._o sanctify_v it_o by_o bestow_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o delight_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o appertain_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n that_o we_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o our_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n willing_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o bear_v their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n submissive_o patient_o and_o fruitful_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n beside_o these_o common_a duty_n be_v 1._o to_o love_v they_o very_o much_o to_o maintain_v they_o if_o need_v be_v in_o sickness_n and_o age_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o marriage_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v trusty_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o busisinesse_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o in_o their_o absence_n as_o presence_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o person_n against_o all_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o any_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o to_o render_v they_o willing_o all_o due_a service_n and_o payment_n the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o plentiful_a maintenance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a to_o their_o better_n in_o age_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o reverent_o and_o to_o take_v their_o good_a advice_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o better_n in_o gift_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o respect_v they_o according_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o governor_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o wise_o mild_o and_o equal_o take_v care_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o fit_a instruction_n and_o correction_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o honest_a call_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o fit_o in_o marriage_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o mean_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n be_v to_o use_v they_o just_o and_o mild_o for_o work_v diet_n reward_n and_o chastisement_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n each_o towards_o other_o be_v these_o both_o must_v love_v each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o person_n he_o must_v cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o she_o must_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o she_o head_n the_o particular_a duty_n of_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v fit_a law_n and_o to_o see_v they_o due_o execute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n towards_o their_o people_n be_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o oversee_v their_o carriage_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_a towards_o their_o young_a be_v to_o further_a they_o in_o goodness_n by_o grave_a carriage_n and_o good_a counsel_n their_o duty_n that_o have_v better_a gift_n than_o other_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o ready_o and_o humble_o for_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o want_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o equal_n be_v 1._o to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o equal_n then_o themselves_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o above_o themselves_o 2._o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 3._o to_o be_v glad_a and_o well-satisfied_n at_o the_o raise_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o equal_n to_o place_n above_o themselves_o the_o six_o commandment_n enjoin_v all_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n safety_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o our_o own_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o distemper_a passion_n and_o needless_a peril_n use_v food_n rest_z and_o other_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o moderate_o for_o our_o spiritual_a safety_n we_o must_v careful_o â—lee_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o our_o neighbour_n natural_a safety_n we_o must_v keep_v wrath_n malice_n and_o hatred_n out_o
in_o we_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n say_v the_o duty_n require_v more_o particular_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n some_o respect_n the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n even_o as_o subject_n owe_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n of_o government_n so_o do_v we_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o king_n and_o creator_n the_o former_a may_v fit_o be_v term_v duty_n of_o dependence_n because_o they_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o that_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o all_o secondary_a being_n and_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o such_o dependence_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v term_v duty_n of_o conformity_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o both_o become_v perfect_o subject_a unto_o he_o duty_n of_o dependence_n in_o general_n be_v those_o by_o which_o we_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o god_n principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o excellent_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o object_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v please_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o excellency_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v whole_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a duty_n of_o conformity_n in_o general_n be_v all_o those_o by_o which_o we_o order_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o duty_n concern_v god_n be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o remember_v he_o always_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o love_v desire_v fear_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o exercise_v our_o will_n affection_n thought_n speech_n much_o more_o on_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n then_o temporal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o very_o moderate_a towards_o earthly_a benefit_n our_o duty_n concern_v sin_n be_v to_o hate_v it_o fly_v from_o it_o grieve_v for_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o angry_a with_o it_o more_o than_o any_o natural_a evil_a thing_n the_o particular_a duty_n here_o require_v be_v 1._o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v 17._o of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n special_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n full_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v desire_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o he_o require_v we_o can_v have_v god_n our_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v 20._o all_o know_v i_o 2._o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o affectionate_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a most_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o peculiar_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v enter_v covenant_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o estimation_n which_o be_v a_o most_o high_a prize_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n 11._o and_o dignity_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o only_a all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v good_a above_o measure_n and_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o shall_v know_v no_o measure_n 4._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v invincible_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o contain_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o bare_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o can_v lie_v as_o the_o assenter_n be_v persuade_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o certain_a good_a and_o sweet_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faith_n something_o true_a and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o firm_a certain_a assent_n and_o adherence_n to_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o neither_o do_v faith_n respect_v the_o promise_n narration_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n also_o psal._n 119._o 66._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 19_o 21_o 27._o joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o possess_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o own_o and_o hold_v fast_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o confidence_n or_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o trust_v lean_a rely_v or_o stay_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o assure_a security_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o his_o faithful_a and_o never-failing_a promise_n this_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n or_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o justify_v faith_n who_o so_o repose_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o take_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o his_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o give_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o our_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a lean_v on_o he_o for_o all_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n spiritual_a yea_o and_o corporal_a cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v in_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o trust_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a quiet_a expectation_n of_o what_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o christ_n jesus_n psal._n 119._o 166._o heb._n 11._o 1._o lam._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 15._o 4._o hope_n be_v command_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n commend_v by_o many_o promise_n psal._n 27._o 14._o &_o 31._o 14._o &_o 34._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 26._o psal._n 37._o 7._o &_o 131._o 3._o &_o 130._o 5._o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa._n 8._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 43._o isa._n 30._o 18._o psal._n 146._o 5._o &_o 40._o 4._o &_o 84._o 12._o isa._n 6._o 8._o psal._n 147._o 11._o psal._n 33._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 31._o 24._o &_o 33._o 20._o psal._n 35._o 21._o &_o 37._o 9_o 34._o psal._n 9_o 18._o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 40._o 31._o 6._o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n amata_fw-la presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o affiance_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v forth_o to_o embrace_v and_o possess_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o with_o most_o pure_a earnest_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o knit_v to_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o will_v not_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o love_n we_o see_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n one_o and_o so_o do_v couple_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v carry_v by_o weight_n into_o his_o proper_a place_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n rependere_fw-la unto_o its_o proper_a object_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v
believe_v of_o god_n truth_n show_v in_o the_o exercise_n we_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o heb._n 11._o 4._o in_o pray_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n ask_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o each_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o be_v perform_v both_o prediction_n promise_n threat_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o in_o general_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a truth_n aim_v at_o the_o right_a end_n diligence_n labour_v so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o end_n faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o so_o these_o three_o thing_n hang_v together_o and_o fit_o one_o for_o the_o help_n of_o another_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n if_o prayer_n sacrament_n every_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o mix_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o waver_v mind_v shall_v receive_v no_o good_a the_o last_o point_n be_v reverence_n levit._n 26._o 2._o &_o 10._o 3._o which_o will_v follow_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o former_a indeed_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o 11._o lord_n with_o reverence_n say_v david_n in_o psal._n 2._o and_o he_o call_v even_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o affection_n say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o our_o own_o baseness_n will_v work_v fear_n this_o reverence_n be_v double_a first_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o special_a apprehension_n constantine_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n over_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o deut._n 7._o 21._o isa._n 40._o 17._o a_o mix_v work_v of_o love_n and_o fear_n love_v to_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v for_o so_o reverence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o compound_n affection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o be_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o continual_o but_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o even_o before_o he_o if_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o religious_a service_n psal._n 100_o 2._o wherefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fresh_a renew_n and_o augment_v of_o our_o reverence_n in_o such_o case_n second_o the_o body_n must_v also_o be_v reverend_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v all_o worship_n be_v term_v bow_v in_o all_o service_n the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v compose_v in_o a_o more_o stay_v quiet_a and_o still_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n if_o we_o kneel_v it_o must_v be_v reverend_a if_o we_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v reverend_a if_o we_o sit_v that_o must_v be_v reverend_a and_o what_o usual_a outward_a testification_n of_o submission_n we_o will_v practice_v before_o our_o better_n in_o worldly_a respect_n we_o must_v much_o more_o practice_n before_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o worship_v he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o true_a worship_n for_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o object_n part_n for_o manner_n also_o in_o practise_v diligence_n sincerity_n faith_n and_o reverence_n concern_v performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o god_n will_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v for_o continuance_n of_o time_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o credit_n to_o this_o purpose_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a church-maintenance_n and_o church_n government_n for_o without_o these_o two_o thing_n allowance_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o livelihood_n that_o attend_v any_o work_n and_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o good_a order_n by_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v any_o way_n in_o that_o work_n no_o work_n or_o service_n can_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o respective_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o viz._n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v competent_a honourable_a certain_a for_o the_o second_o discipline_n or_o government_n it_o concern_v 1._o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o people_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o government_n be_v to_o provide_v fit_a man_n for_o fit_a office_n 2._o to_o censure_v those_o which_o be_v disorder_v in_o the_o ministry_n 3._o to_o depose_v those_o which_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n the_o discipline_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a consist_v in_o 1._o admonition_n 2._o complaint_n 3._o withdraw_v themselves_o 4._o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n public_a it_o be_v 1._o admonition_n 2._o excommunication_n 3._o receive_v in_o again_o the_o penitent_a so_o much_o for_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n 13._o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therein_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o for_o perform_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n oâ—_n manner_n and_o for_o both_o either_o total_a or_o partial_a the_o total_a omission_n for_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o do_v even_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o service_n command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o contemn_v they_o as_o fruitless_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o when_o man_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o care_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o usual_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o they_o never_o read_v pray_v meditate_v or_o use_v any_o good_a conference_n think_v these_o thing_n needless_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o profaneness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v heb._n 12._o 6._o let_v there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n among_o you_o as_o esau._n partial_a omission_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o one_o do_v these_o sometime_o and_o sometime_o omit_v they_o by_z starts_z and_o sit_v perform_v god_n worship_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o again_o either_o all_o of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o disposition_n towards_o profaneness_n as_o those_o who_o will_v fast_v for_o a_o day_n and_o then_o after_o care_v no_o more_o for_o god_n service_n total_a omission_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o man_n do_v whole_o neglect_v that_o sincerity_n faith_n reverence_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v require_v make_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o give_v no_o attention_n nor_o care_v at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n move_v nor_o at_o all_o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o they_o perform_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v in_o what_o fashion_n and_o so_o become_v hypocritical_a or_o formal_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o whole_o move_v by_o custom_n and_o example_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a inclination_n and_o so_o either_o aim_v at_o credit_n and_o please_v of_o man_n only_o or_o else_o misaim_v at_o better_a thing_n hope_v by_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o form_n though_o without_o all_o power_n and_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n this_o formal_a hypocritical_a and_o irreverent_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v when_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n but_o alone_o in_o outward_a fashion_n and_o careless_o and_o for_o custom_n and_o man_n sake_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o true_a endâ—_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o be_v omission_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o omit_v the_o preservation_n thereof_o first_o by_o niggardice_n in_o not_o cheerful_o allow_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n tender_v such_o allowance_n pinch_o and_o grudge_o if_o at_o all_o second_o by_o carelessness_n in_o church-discipline_n when_o there_o be_v not_o due_a care_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o good_a minister_n or_o reject_v of_o evil_a viz._n when_o offender_n be_v wink_v at_o not_o admonish_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o in_o private_a when_o man_n
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
send_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v at_o another_o door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n that_o night_n the_o king_n cause_v his_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n whereat_o he_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o present_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v he_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o but_o always_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o kind_a brother_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o trumpet_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o fear_n when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o way_n 1_o corinth_n dead_a 11._o 31._o three_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o four_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n by_o christ_n mean_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v industrious_a by_o employ_v the_o talon_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o matth._n 25._o six_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 30._o rev._n 22._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o tit._n 2._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v chap._n iii_o of_o hell_n or_o damnation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 30._o and_o often_o in_o revelation_n 2._o by_o the_o conscience_n wicked_a man_n find_v in_o themselves_o a_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o punishment_n after_o death_n 3._o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o truth_n with_o innumerable_a folly_n yet_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n a_o be_v and_o place_n of_o misery_n to_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o clear_a reason_n prove_v it_o since_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o many_o abominable_a sinner_n enjoy_v more_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n than_o those_o which_o live_v far_o more_o innocent_o must_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n psal._n 73._o 17._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o misery_n there_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o part_n property_n and_o circumstance_n the_o part_n be_v two_o privative_a and_o positive_a bern._n 1._o privative_a matth._n 25._o 41._o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n here_o they_o drink_v the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a cup_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n call_v outer_a darkness_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o to_o cool_v dive_v his_o tongue_n divine_v unanimous_o concur_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o total_o separate_v from_o all_o gracious_a communion_n with_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o their_o be_v be_v uphold_v by_o god_n power_n his_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o whence_o follow_v 1._o a_o everlasting_a harden_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v soften_v they_o 2._o everlasting_a despair_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o loss_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n 2._o positive_a the_o presence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n thereof_o isa._n 30._o 33._o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n tribulation_n and_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a three_o drop_n of_o brimstone_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v one_o so_o full_a of_o torment_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v roar_v out_o for_o pain_n how_o extreme_o troublesome_a will_v it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bear_v then_o any_o rack_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o anger_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n which_o take_v god_n part_n against_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o a_o most_o rageful_a manner_n accuse_v he_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o furious_a reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o for_o its_o former_a offer_n misspend_a time_n bypass_a joy_n and_o now_o miserable_a hopeless_a condition_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o this_o rage_n of_o conscience_n follow_v extremity_n of_o grief_n fear_n and_o despair_n than_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v meet_v with_o great_a torment_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o the_o anguish_n of_o what_o they_o do_v feel_v and_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o be_v in_o utter_a despair_n of_o escape_v or_o well_o bear_v they_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a there_o if_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o torment_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o shall_v feel_v as_o much_o pain_n as_o any_o rack_n or_o fire_n can_v put_v it_o to_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n cover_v up_o with_o horrible_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o creature_n how_o wicked_a they_o have_v be_v and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o second_o the_o property_n of_o this_o misery_n be_v chief_o two_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n below_o 1._o extremity_n the_o torment_n be_v great_a as_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o comfort_n the_o length_n of_o time_n make_v not_o these_o pain_n seem_v less_o but_o still_o they_o continue_v as_o extreme_a as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o feeler_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o exceed_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n do_v so_o continual_o renew_v itself_o against_o they_o 2._o eternity_n this_o misery_n continue_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o extremity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n endless_a misery_n must_v needs_o be_v hopeless_a and_o so_o comfortless_a it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o ever_o who_o will_v have_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o punishment_n see_v jer._n 15._o 1._o they_o wilful_o refuse_v happiness_n if_o heathen_n they_o have_v wilful_o transgress_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o christian_n they_o have_v careless_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n jer._n 3._o 5._o their_o desire_n be_v infinite_a socinian_o say_v there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v free_v augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o such_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o time_n god_n intention_n from_o everlasting_a be_v to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o this_o wrath_n be_v everlasting_a all_o a_o man_n suffering_n be_v but_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v voluntas_fw-la morientis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la moritur_fw-la three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o torment_n be_v a_o miserable_a place_n and_o miserable_a company_n a_o pit_n a_o dungeon_n a_o lake_n a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n which_o be_v below_o as_o â—arre_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o low_a place_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o most_o remote_a from_o heaven_n 2._o not_o one_o person_n there_o free_a from_o the_o like_a torment_n all_o wail_n and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n they_o curse_v and_o accuse_v
her_o family_n mat._n 22._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o act._n 2._o 5_o 10_o &_o 13._o chap._n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n mark_v 1._o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o impression_n by_o a_o stamp_n or_o seal_v john_n 21._o 15._o act._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n draw_v to_o brief_a head_n it_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v art_n and_o science_n plentiful_o lay_v out_o into_o compendious_a head_n and_o some_o few_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n luther_n profess_v he_o be_v still_o discipuluâ—_n catechismi_fw-la that_o he_o study_v the_o principle_n psal._n 78._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n gen._n 17._o 12_o 13_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la christiani_n instructio_fw-la dr._n reynolds_n call_v aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o absolute_a body_n of_o divinity_n dr._n twiss_n doubt_v conscience_n resolve_n prov._n 22._o 6._o 6._o chanoe_n gen._n 5._o 18._o so_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v that_o gen._n 14._o 14._o his_o train_a or_o instruct_v servant_n those_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o piety_n the_o word_n come_v from_o chanach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la coepit_fw-la usurpare_fw-la martinius_n eusebius_n say_v one_o be_v set_v apart_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o catechist_n hinc_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismuâ—_n discebant_fw-la catechistae_fw-la qui_fw-la catechismum_fw-la docebant_fw-la dietericus_n catechise_v what_o it_o be_v catechesis_fw-la est_fw-la elementaris_fw-la institutio_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la viva_fw-la docentiâ—_n voce_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o â—_o discentibus_fw-la repotita_fw-la altingius_fw-la altingius_fw-la m._n pemble_n m._n greenham_n at_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n man_n may_v sleep_v or_o wander_v but_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n he_o must_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v herbert_n remain_v chap._n 21._o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a or_o the_o governor_n in_o private_a or_o some_o able_a body_n in_o their_o place_n verba_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n suâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la brevi_fw-la libellâ—_fw-la complexâ—â—_n est_fw-la genevae_n joan._n calvinus_n quam_fw-la itali_fw-la gallt_v belga_n scoti_n etc._n etc._n publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubique_fw-la servata_fw-la fusiâ—â—_n apud_fw-la anglos_n &_o â—uculentius_fw-la expressit_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o facundia_fw-la proditor_n alexander_n noellus_fw-la ad._n hamilton_n apostate_n sueton._n orthodox_n respon_n consectary_n of_o reproof_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n see_v gen._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 21._o young_a people_n have_v great_a temptation_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a precious_a aristot._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o 6._o caussins_n holy_a court_n eight_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 54._o 54._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o of_o his_o inquiry_n prov._n 22._o 6._o &_o 31._o 1._o 1._o non_fw-la minus_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la hosanna_n puerorum_fw-la quam_fw-la hallelujab_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compose_v some_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o 25_o 34_o 37_o 119._o that_o parent_n may_v teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 34._o 11._o &_o menoch_n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 3._o â—_o 3._o in_o octonariis_fw-la prolixioris_fw-la omnium_fw-la psalmi_n ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la eaedem_fw-la literae_fw-la ostonariis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la alphabeti_fw-la dispositis_fw-la sunt_fw-la locali_fw-la memoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la sententias_fw-la retinendas_fw-la alphabetariis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la minutatim_fw-la particular_a rerum_fw-la dispensari_fw-la conâ—enientissimum_fw-la est_fw-la guil._n rivet_n vindic_fw-la evangel_n parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la cap_n 8._o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n our_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v and_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 19_o 11._o 11._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 32._o see_v m._n pemble_v sermon_n of_o ignorance_n luk._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v general_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n 1._o few_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n john_n 4._o 10._o 2._o few_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 12._o 38._o 3._o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 4._o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o former_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o nescientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o angelis_n esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ignoraatia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la alicui_fw-la deest_fw-la scientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aptus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la aquin._n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 76._o artic._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n heb._n 5._o 13._o one_o be_v examine_v affirm_v blind_o that_o none_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o another_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v for_o he_o he_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n their_o personal_a foundation_n see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o m._n rous_n his_o catholic_n charity_n chap._n 10_o 11._o some_o dislike_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v b._n hooper_n on_o the_o command_n fundamentalem_fw-la articulum_fw-la habendum_fw-la sentio_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la scitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la ignoration_n ac_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la oppugnatione_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la amittendae_fw-la manifestum_fw-la periculum_fw-la incurratur_fw-la davenant_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o fundamental_a point_n there_o may_v sometime_o arise_v such_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o way_n fundamental_a for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o but_o those_o school-nicety_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o likewise_o fundamental_a and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a b._n daven_n opin_v of_o the_o fundam_fw-la point_n of_o relig._n certa_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o absoluto_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la stat_fw-la aeternit_fw-la as_o hilary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vide_fw-la voet._n thes._n p._n 471_o etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la cognitâ—â—_n &_o creditu_fw-la necessarii_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v mere_o speculative_a but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o practice_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a
christ_n who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o i_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o corona_n martyrii_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n have_v his_o name_n in_o greek_a from_o a_o crown_n erant_fw-la torti_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la cyprian_a reformati_fw-la ligneas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la papistae_fw-la vivas_fw-la dei_fw-la comburunt_fw-la imagine_v qui_fw-la primi_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ac_fw-la lege_fw-la qui_fw-la abjectis_fw-la &_o repudiatis_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gratissima_fw-la &_o charissima_fw-la christum_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la qui_fw-la ilii_fw-la noâ—a_fw-la atque_fw-la admirabilia_fw-la dicenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la dura_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la obedierunt_fw-la denique_fw-la cervices_fw-la svas_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o excellentius_fw-la animadverterunt_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la lod._n viv_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la fid._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o non_fw-la paena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la martyrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o meminerunt_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o diodorus_n siculus_n &_o strabo_n &_o plinius_n tacitus_n quoque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la dionysius_n longinus_n de_fw-fr sermonis_fw-la sub_fw-la limitate_fw-la jamnis_n autem_fw-la &_o mambris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n mosi_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la talmundicos_fw-la plinius_n &_o apulcius_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la relig_n christ._n christ._n bish._n andrews_n in_o his_o large_a exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n credit_n i_o vobis_fw-la folium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sybille_n sybille_n vid._n spanhem_n dub._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 34._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o exercit._fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n bar._n isa._n 8._o 20._o psal._n 19_o the_o author_n often_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instinct_n but_o from_o god_n command_n and_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v inspire_v christ_n commend_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 23._o &_o 14._o 26._o isa._n 51._o 16._o isa._n 59_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o dispose_v our_o faculty_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pelagian_n say_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n scripturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la literam_fw-la intuentur_fw-la &_o meros_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inflatis_fw-la buccis_fw-la crepant_fw-la interim_n tamen_fw-la neque_fw-la verbum_fw-la neque_fw-la spiritum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la audis_fw-la paulum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ut_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la potissimum_fw-la nitâ—_n etc._n etc._n luth._o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o quocirca_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la immodicus_fw-la jactator_fw-la spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la habueris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la eâ—â—_n quâ—m_n jactâ—s_v spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsissimus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la id._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la illustrati_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tamen_fw-la manent_fw-la discipâ—li_fw-la â—erbâ—_n luth._o tom._n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v â—â—_o stâ—aâ—_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n â—â—_o sanctify_a work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v mr_n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 1_o sect._n 51._o 51._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 20._o fides_n christiana_n non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la infunditur_fw-la infunditur_fw-la leviculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sit_fw-la inspirata_fw-la secuturum_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la graecorum_n &_o gentilium_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratas_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la benè_fw-la respondet_fw-la theophylactus_n oportebat_fw-la eos_fw-la novisse_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n ante_fw-la dixerat_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la nosti_fw-la rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la script_n sac._n sac._n aliud_fw-la sanè_fw-la propâ—â—tas_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliud_fw-la verò_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la spanhem_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 1._o nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n authoritas_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n illud_fw-la authenticum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la commendat_fw-la sustinet_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la sidem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n every_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o conformity_n with_o it_o it_o eccius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heretical_a assertion_n major_a est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o apol._n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o true_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la loquor_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verò_fw-la quandoque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la humanus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erroris_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi._n 3._o l._n 11._o 11._o see_v chamiâ—rs_n six_o book_n de_fw-fr canone_o divers_a chapter_n and_o mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 207._o to_o 222._o 222._o superfluus_fw-la mihi_fw-la labour_n videtur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adco_fw-la solicit_v illud_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la inquisiverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—_n cogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la ulla_fw-la corum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cham._n cham._n matth._n 28._o 20_o &_o 18._o 20._o john_n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 13._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptio_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la per_fw-la lineas_fw-la certas_fw-la pictura_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la significata_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la literis_fw-la contenta_fw-la scriptione_n fatemur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la negamus_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptione_n chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1_o c._n 22._o 22._o fuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ante_fw-la moysen_n materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quibus_fw-la lect_n be_v verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la exultant_fw-la quasi_fw-la reperissent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la puâ—â—i_fw-la in_o faba_fw-la se_fw-la reperisse_fw-la clamitant_fw-la tamque_fw-la considenter_fw-la ac_fw-la â—i_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la victoriae_fw-la fructum_fw-la sola_fw-la triumphi_fw-la gloria_fw-la deesset_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n so_o musculus_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o whitaker_n expound_v those_o word_n observe_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o move_v with_o other_o thing_n thing_n gerson_n say_v he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o assembly_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v christ._n christ._n ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la magisteriâ—â—m_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturas_fw-la there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 1._o external_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o internal_a the_o style_n the_o fabulous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n chamier_n chamier_n ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la soli_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n magisterium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la summum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la solennis_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la formula_fw-la indicet_fw-la magister_fw-la sidei_fw-la amesius_n amesius_n dr_n chalonero_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la &_o impropriè_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la